Skip to main content

Full text of "What does it mean to be a success? : the future goals and values of American teenagers"

See other formats


WHAT  DOES  IT  MEAN  TO  BE  A  SUCCESS?:  THE  FUTURE  GOALS  AND  VALUES 

OF  AMERICAN  TEENAGERS 


By 

KRISTIN  E.  JOOS 


A  DISSERTATION  PRESENTED  TO  THE  GRADUATE  SCHOOL  OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  FLORIDA  IN  PARTIAL  FULFILLMENT  OF  THE  REQUIREMENTS 

FOR  THE  DEGREE  OF  DOCTOR  OF  PHILOSOPHY 


UNIVERSITY  OF  FLORIDA 
2003 


Copyright  2003 

by 
Kristin  E.  Joos 


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

I  have  always  been  one  to  ask  questions.  As  soon  as  I  learned  to  speak,  I  began 
relentlessly  inquiring  of  my  parents  and  teachers  "why?  and  how  come?"  Instead  of 
placating  me  with  responses  like  "because  I  said  so,"  or  "that's  just  the  way  it  is,"  my 
parents  patiently  dealt  with  my  persistent  questions  and  nurtured  this  inquisitive  nature.  I 
feel  fortunate  to  have  to  have  grown  up  during  the  seventies  and  eighties,  and  to  have 
attended  schools  at  a  time  when  asking  questions  was  not  immediately  considered  a 
challenge  to  authority  or  disrespectful. 

My  academic  pursuits  have  been  driven  by  a  curiosity  to  understand  "why  things 
are  the  way  they  are."  I  have  learned  to  deconstruct  everything  from  the  mundane  to 
sophisticated  postulates  based  on  empirical  evidence.  These  discussions  (whether  in 
conversation  with  others  or  in  my  own  mind)  typically  run  in  circles  and  are  reduced  to: 
"What  is  reality?"  I  have  come  to  question  the  very  meaning  of  terms  and  concepts 
typically  taken  for  granted,  and  the  assumptions  upon  which  they  are  based. 

This  dissertation  research  grew  out  of  a  larger  project  on  the  goals  and  values  of 
teenagers  as  emerging  adults  who  are  constructing  their  identities.  As  a  first  year 
graduate  student,  I  was  studying  young  peoples'  expectations  and  aspirations  for  the 
future  and  found  that  89%  of  American  high  school  students  considered  "being  a 
success"  quite  or  extremely  important.  This  finding  was  not  entirely  surprising,  due  to 
the  focus  on  achievement  in  American  society,  but  it  raised  another  question  in  my 
mind,  "what  do  they  mean  by  'success'?"  And  thus,  this  dissertation  was  born. 


mi 


Throughout  the  research  and  writing  process,  I  faced  stressful  situations  and 
met  many  challenges.  I  able  to  make  it  through,  only  with  the  help  and  support  of  others. 
I  have  been  contemplating  the  feeling  of  gratitude  and  the  difficulty  of  expressing  the 
depths  of  my  thankfulness  to  so  many  people.  Frankfurter  expounded  on  the  challenge 
to  communicate  appreciation,  saying,  "Gratitude  is  one  of  the  least  articulate  of  the 
emotions,  especially  when  it  is  deep."  I  have  often  found  myself  speechless  with  awe  at 
the  generosity  of  others,  and  could  no  better  describe  the  situation  than  with  this  quote 
by  Steindel-Rast,  "As  I  express  my  gratitude,  I  become  more  deeply  aware  of  it,  and  the 
greater  my  awareness,  the  greater  my  need  to  express  it."  What  is  gratitude?  Massieu 
says,  "Gratitude  is  the  memory  of  the  heart,"  and  Chesterton  says,  "I  would  maintain 
that  thanks  are  the  highest  form  of  thought,  and  that  gratitude  is  happiness  doubled  by 
wonder."  There  are  many  people  to  whom  I  would  like  to  express  my  gratitude, 
thankfulness,  and  appreciation... 

I  would  like  to  begin  by  thanking  the  members  of  my  committee:  Connie  Shehan, 
Jay  Gubrium,  Barbara  Zsembik,  Richard  Hollinger,  Arne  Heggestad,  and  Mary  Ann 
Clark.  They  have  generously  given  so  much  of  their  time,  support,  and  expertise  during 
this  project  and  through  out  my  graduate  studies.  I  am  especially  grateful  for  the 
mentorship  offered  by  the  chair  of  my  committee,  Connie,  who  has  nurtured  and 
believed  in  me  since  I  was  a  student  in  her  undergraduate  classes.  She  truly  embodies 
what  it  means  to  be  a  mentor  and  I  respect  her  immensely.  I  would  also  like  to  recognize 
professor  Kendal  Broad  for  her  mentorship  and  advice,  and  for  the  giving  me  the 
opportunity  to  work  with  her.  She  is  a  much  admired  scholar  and  a  role  model,  and  I 
appreciate  her  generosity  of  time.  The  administrative  staff  in  the  department  of 
Sociology,  Kanitra  Perry,  Justin  Smith,  and  Sheran  Flowers,  have  been  quite  helpful  in 
getting  me  through  the  system.  I  give  my  utmost  thanks  for  administrative  help  to 


IV 


Nadine  Gillis  and  Diane  Buehn.  Nadine  deserves  a  doctorate  for  her  extensive 
knowledge  about  all  things  bureaucratic  always  shared  with  warmth  and  kindness.  I  also 
thank  to  Debbie  Wallen  for  her  help  in  transcribing  the  interviews.  Finally,  I  am  indebted 
to  the  McLaughlin  family  and  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences  for  supporting  my 
work  with  the  McLaughlin  Dissertation  Fellowship  Award. 

I  want  to  thank  my  fellow  graduate  students  in  the  department,  as  they  fulfill  the 
definition  of  what  it  means  to  be  a  "colleague."  Sara  Crawley  and  Lara  Foley 
successfully  went  through  this  process  ahead  of  me,  demystifying  its  complexities,  and 
providing  much  valued  advice,  time  and  time  again.  I  also  thank  those  who  are  just 
ahead  or  just  behind  me,  Laurel  Tripp,  Helena  Alden,  and  Melanie  Wakeman,  for 
reminding  me  that  I  was  not  alone  in  this  often  complex  and  frustrating  process.  I  am 
especially  thankful  to  a  few  members  of  newer  cohorts  of  graduate  students,  Ana 
Pomeroy,  John  Reitzel,  Danielle  Dirks,  Liv  Newman,  and  Victor  Romano,  for  helping  me 
this  winter.  Most  importantly,  I  am  thankful  for  the  three  remaining  colleagues  in  my  own 
cohort  with  whom  I  have  been  privileged  to  study  and  work,  laugh  and  cry:  Shannon 
Houveras,  Yvonne  Combs,  and  Leslie  Houts.  Thanks  especially  to  Leslie  who  has  been 
my  closest  friend  during  this  process;  she  is  a  most  admired  and  respected  person,  not 
just  for  her  academic  success,  work  ethic,  and  dedication,  but  because  she  is  genuinely 
kind,  incredibly  considerate,  and  wears  a  constant  smile. 

For  the  past  four  years,  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  teaching  "Marriage  and 
Family"  (which  I  insist  on  renaming  "Families  and  Marriages")  and  problematizing  the 
notion  of  what  it  means  to  be  a  family.  What  is  a  family?  Does  it  only  include  persons  to 
whom  we  are  related  through  ties  of  blood  and  marriage?  As  a  social  scientist  who 
studies  families,  I  answer  with  a  resounding  "no."  I  contend  that  friends  are  the  families 
we  choose  for  ourselves.  I  would  like  to  thank  other  students  who  have  been  friends  to 


me  throughout  graduate  school,  Dana  Bagwell,  Nicole  Kitos,  and  Jana  Bailey.  I  am 
especially  grateful  for  the  humor  and  late  night  communications  of  Dana  and  Nicole-  as 
they  often  kept  me  awake  and  working.  Next  I  would  like  to  thank  Renee  Gibbons, 
Stacey  Cihlar,  and  my  friends  at  Apeiron  Pilates  for  their  talents,  kindness,  and  for 
helping  me  stay  balanced.  I  owe  my  health  and  well  being  to  those  who  have 
considerately  cared  for  me  over  the  years,  Terry  Burke,  Joanne  Block,  and  Miranda 
Monkhorst.  I  also  thank  my  childhood  friends,  Ceclia  Prater,  Rachel  Morgan,  Kelley 
Kish,  and  Caren  Morgan  for  their  consistent  friendship,  despite  long  gaps  in 
communication.  I  would  be  remiss  if  I  did  not  recognize  two  families,  the  Pratts  and  the 
Fines,  who  have  welcomed  me  into  their  homes  and  lives,  and  treated  me  as  much 
more  than  just  a  tutor.  From  the  depths  of  my  heart  I  thank  the  Haineses  for  welcoming 
me  into  their  home,  especially  these  past  few  months. 

I  am  most  thankful  for  the  friendship  and  support  of  the  Sonlight  community, 
especially  my  former  co-workers  Erin  Costello,  Chris  Slattery,  Jocelyn  Holt,  Kristi 
McClellan,  and  Amy  Haines.  Amy  has  given  me  an  incredible  gift  of  time,  patience,  and 
editorial  talent  these  past  few  months  and  I  owe  her  immensely.  I  am  also  indebted  to 
the  members  of  Sonlight  in  1 998-2000  for  willingly  participating  in  this  study,  particularly 
the  class  of  1999,  who  welcomed  me  into  their  world  to  observe  and  conduct  interviews. 
Other  members  of  the  Sonlight  community  have  sustained  me  over  the  years  with  their 
friendship  and  support:  Lindsay  Hollinger,  Candy  Hollinger,  Sarah  Stone,  Alex  Bishop, 
and  Liz  Reiser.  I  cannot  begin  to  express  the  depths  of  my  appreciation,  admiration,  and 
love  for  Rebecca  Brown  and  her  mission  to  understand  young  people  from  where  they 
are,  and  to  help  'see  the  star'  from  their  perspective.  She  has  taught  me,  and  so  many 
others,  to  risk  love  and  risk  a  dream.  Without  the  Sonlight  community,  I  would  not  be 

here  now. 

vi 


In  closing,  I  would  like  to  thank  my  own  family.  My  grandparents,  Richard  and 
Marjorie  Joos,  are  no  longer  here,  but  their  memory  lives  on.  I  thank  my  mother,  Alice 
Privett  for  doing  her  best  as  a  single  parent  and  teaching  me  the  value  of  education.  I 
owe  thanks  to  my  brother,  Ron  Joos,  who  is  far  more  intelligent  than  I  and  a  real-life 
MacGyver,  for  patiently  teaching  me  about  all  things  important,  for  not  questioning  the 
futility  of  my  studies,  and  for  motivating  me,  simply  by  saying,  "I'm  timing  you."  I  would 
also  like  to  thank  my  brother's  partner,  Gabriella  Corriere,  and  her  brother,  Sebastian, 
who  have  been  kind  and  gracious  family  members,  making  holiday  dinners  a  time  of 
laughter  and  fun.  Finally,  I  am  thankful  for  my  father,  Ron  Joos.  He  has  given  me 
unconditional  love  and  sacrificed  much  so  that  I  could  pursue  my  dreams.  I  could  never 
repay  him  for  his  kindness,  patience,  and  constant  support.  He  has  enabled  me  to  be 
who  I  am  today.  My  father's  invisibility  has  challenged  me  to  speak  out  and  use  my  own 
voice  to  work  for  change  and  justice.  The  diploma  for  this  degree  is  not  mine  alone.  It 
should  state  the  names  of  all  of  those  mentioned  above,  as  they  have  helped  me  along 
the  way,  and  for  that,  I  am  grateful. 


VII 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Page 


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS '" 

ABSTRACT xi 

CHAPTER 

1  INTRODUCTION 1 

Teenagers  Today   1 

'Troubled  Teens" 1 

Young  People  Today:  a  Second  Look  5 

Generation  Y:  Motivated,  Ambitious,  and  with  an  Eye  on  the  Future 7 

Background 8 

Purpose ^ 

Significance 10 

2  REVIEW  OF  THE  LITERATURE 12 

Defining  Terms   12 

Adolescent 13 

Juvenile 14 

Youth 14 

Teenager 16 

Appropriate  Terminology 19 

Theoretical  Background 20 

Deterministic  Approaches    20 

Constructivist  Approaches 23 

Interactionist  Approaches 37 

Conceptual  Model 42 

3  METHODOLOGY    44 

Introduction 44 

Data  Collection    44 

Quantitative  Analysis  of  Monitoring  the  Future 44 

Qualitative  Analysis  of  Sonlight  Members    49 

Instrumentation 57 

Assumptions  and  Limitations  of  the  Study 57 

Limitations  of  Monitoring  the  Future 57 

viii 


Limitations  of  Data  from  Sonlight    61 

Data  Analysis    62 

4  IMPORTANCE  OF  "SUCCESS"  AND  OTHER  FUTURE  GOALS  TO  AMERICAN 
TEENAGERS    64 

Results  from  Monitoring  the  Future:  Overall  Importance  of  Future  Goals   ....  67 

Race  and  Students'  Future  Goals   69 

Father's  Education  and  Students'  Future  Goals 70 

Mother's  Education  and  Students'  Future  Goals    71 

Gender  and  Students'  Future  Goals 71 

Summary 72 

5  FUTURE  GOALS  OF  YOUTH:  COMPARISON  OF  SONLIGHT  MEMBERS  WITH 
NATIONAL  SAMPLE 79 

Comparison  of  Future  Goal  Ratings:  Overall  MTF  and  Sub-sample   79 

Gender  and  Sub-sample  Students'  Future  Goals 80 

Grades  and  Sub-sample  Students'  Future  Goals 81 

High  School  Program  and  Sub-sample  Students'  Future  Goals 82 

Expectations  to  Graduate  from  College  and  Sub-sample  Students'  Future 
Goals 83 

Goal  Ratings  of  Monitoring  the  Future  Sub-sample  Compared  with  Sonlight . .  84 

Summary  of  Goal  Rating  Comparisons  Between  Monitoring  the  Future  and 

Sonlight  Members   88 

Trends:  Changes  in  the  Importance  of  Future  Goals  Since  the  1960s 89 

6  HOW  DO  TEENAGERS  DEFINE  "SUCCESS"?   101 

Overview  of  Frequent  Responses 104 

Definitions  of  "Success" 1 04 

Visions  of  "Being  Successful" 1 05 

Models  of  "Successful"  People 107 

Emergent  Themes    1 08 

Self-Realization  110 

Money  111 

Philanthropy  ("making  a  difference  in  the  world") 114 

Work  =  Contributing  to  Society   116 

Connecting  with  Family  and  Friends    117 

Infrequent  but  Salient  Responses 119 

Nontraditional  Gender  Aspirations 119 

Aspirations  of  Gender-Matched  Parents    120 

Religion  and  "Serving  Others"  122 

Summary 123 

7  CONCLUSION  AND  DISCUSSION 125 

Sonlight  as  a  Values  Education  Program    127 

Overview  of  Program 127 

Focus  as  Values  Curriculum    1 30 

ix 


Importance  of  Sonlight  as  a  Values  Education  Program   135 

Case  Studies  Exemplifying  the  Effectiveness  of  Sonlight  as  a  Values 

Education  Experience 136 

■^  •■  14? 

Discussion ,HO 

LIST  OF  REFERENCES 148 

APPENDIX 

A  INTERVIEW  INSTRUMENT    158 

B  ORGANIZATION  AND  LEADERSHIP  OF  SONLIGHT    160 

C  ARTICLES  ABOUT  SONLIGHT  FROM  A  LOCAL  NEWSPAPER 163 

D  ACTIVITIES  OF  SONLIGHT:  1984-2001 164 

E         A  SONLIGHT  FOCUS:  Convictions  or  Post-it  Notes?  166 

BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH   168 


Abstract  of  Dissertation  Presented  to  the  Graduate  School  of  the  University  of  Florida  in 
Partial  Fulfillment  of  the  Requirements  for  the  Degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy 

WHAT  DOES  IT  MEAN  TO  BE  A  SUCCESS?:  THE  FUTURE  GOALS  AND  VALUES 

OF  AMERICAN  TEENAGERS 

By 

KRISTIN  E.  JOOS 
May  2003 

Chair:  Constance  L.  Shehan 

Major  Department:  Department  of  Sociology 

This  dissertation  concerns  the  values  and  goals  of  teenagers  from  a 
constructivist  and  interactionist  perspective-as  opposed  to  the  vast  majority  of  research 
which  problematizes  adolescence  and  focuses  on  juvenile  delinquents.  Specifically,  it 
focuses  on  the  future  goals  and  values  of  American  youth. 

This  research  is  based  on  Monitoring  the  Future,  a  quantitative  survey  of  over 
60,000  high  school  students,  as  well  as  an  original  study  involving  qualitative  interviews 
of  70  teenagers  involved  in  a  local  youth  program.  The  data  indicate  that  in  1999,  over 
89%  of  American  teenagers  considered  "being  a  success"  quite  or  extremely  important, 
while  only  22%  of  those  teens  said  it  was  important  to  "make  a  contribution  to  society." 
These  statistics  have  "flipped"  since  the  late  1960s,  when  24%  of  teenagers  considered 
"being  a  success"  extremely  important  and  over  85%  thought  it  important  to  "make  a 
contribution  to  society."  How  do  teenagers  define  success  if  it  is  so  important  to 
them-might  this  definition  even  include  "making  a  contribution  to  society?" 

Comparison  of  responses  of  the  national  study  with  those  in  the  local  sample 
suggests  that  trend  data  of  large  scale  surveys  tend  to  collapse  differences  and  hide 


XI 


niches  such  as  those  revealed  by  the  in-depth  interviews,  reiterating  the  importance  of 
focusing  on  the  "small  worlds"  in  which  teenagers  are  involved. 

Although  the  survey  data  provide  telling  statistics-that  "being  a  success"  is  very 
important  to  young  people-it  does  not  explain  what  they  mean  by  "being  a  success." 
The  teenagers  interviewed  who  were  involved  in  the  "small  world"  of  a  local  youth 
program,  did  not  define  "success"  as  a  singular  concept.  Instead  they  equated  "success" 
with  1)  an  overall  sense  of  "happiness"  and  achieving  their  goals;  2)  doing  well  in  both 
work  and  family;  3)  helping  others  and  making  a  difference;  4)  having  time  to  engage  in 

activities  they  enjoy. 

This  study  shows  how  the  values  of  self-actualization,  philanthropy,  and 
connecting  with  others  were  cultivated  in  the  "small  world"  of  a  youth  organization.  The 
findings  suggest  how  other  youth  programs  might  employ  a  'Values  curriculum"  and 
provide  insight  on  the  goals  and  values  of  emerging  adults. 


XII 


CHAPTER  1 
INTRODUCTION 

Teenagers  Today 

The  prevailing  image  of  teenagers  today  is  that  they  are  deeply  troubled.  Both  in 
the  media  and  in  social  science  research,  young  people  are  often  depicted  as  problems 
and  the  experience  of  adolescence  is  characterized  as  problematic.  Dominant  notions, 
as  well  as  academic  research,  tend  to  focus  on  the  deficiencies  and  difficulties  of  youth 
rather  than  their  assets,  competencies,  abilities,  and  goals.  In  this  chapter,  I  outline 
these  contradictory  views  of  teenagers  to  show  that  while  the  notion  that  the  majority  of 
teenagers  today  are  "troubled"  captivates  much  attention,  it  is  not  an  accurate  depiction. 
Contrary  to  the  popular  perception  that  young  people  today  are  troubled,  delinquent, 
and  ill-prepared  to  enter  adulthood,  the  vast  majority  (90  percent)  do  not  experience 
these  problems  (Furstenberg  2000).  Utilizing  both  constructivist  and  interactionist 
perspectives,  I  explore  the  future  goals  of  American  youth1.  Specifically,  I  focus  on 
teenagers  as  active  agents,  constructing  their  future  goals  and  values  within  their  "small 
world"  experiences. 
"Troubled  Teens" 

When  adults  were  surveyed  and  asked  what  words  most  applied  to  today's 
young  people,  compared  with  young  people  20  years  ago,  they  chose  "selfish"  and 


Throughout  this  dissertation  the  phase  "American  youth"  or  "American  teenagers"  is 
used  to  refer  to  high  school  students  in  the  United  States.  I  realize  that  this  terminology 
may  be  problematic,  as  the  term  "America"  includes  not  only  the  United  States,  but  other 
territories  as  well.  However,  I  persist  in  utilizing  the  vernacular  "America"  as  it  is  stated 
most  often  by  the  participants  themselves  and  in  the  literature. 


2 
"materialistic"  for  the  youth  of  today,  and  "patriotic"  and  "idealistic"  for  the  youth  of  the 
past.  The  majority  of  Americans  agree  that  teens  today  are  both  dangerous  and  in 
danger,  silly  and  self-absorbed,  lazy  and  corrupted  by  consumerism  (Stepp  2002). 
Indeed,  it  may  be  hard  to  be  optimistic  about  the  future  of  the  nation's  youth  when  the 
prevalent  images  are  of  their  violence,  lack  of  motivation,  poor  performance  in  school, 
sexual  promiscuities,  drug  abuse,  and  selfishness.  According  to  popular  media,  "Teens 
are  lost  to  heroin,  engage  in  random  promiscuity  in  junior  high  school,  drink 
dangerously,  and  are  just  plain  mean"  (Males  2002b).  Perceptions  of  this  widespread 
deviance  among  youth  have  led  to  'ephebiphobia,'  an  extreme  fear  of  young  people 
(Males  2002a). 

Media  headlines  proclaim  that  violence  is  a  problem  among  young  people  in 
America  today.  The  tragic  events  at  Columbine  High  School  in  1999  were  a  wake-up  call 
to  adults,  bringing  attention  to  violence  in  schools  and  young  people's  relationships  with 
their  peers.  In  1999,  students  ages  12  through  18  were  victims  of  approximately  2.5 
million  total  crimes  at  school.  There  were  47  school-associated  violent  deaths  in  the 
United  States  that  same  year,  according  to  the  National  Center  for  Education  Statistics 
(2001).  In  the  past,  violence  was  primarily  a  problem  among  boys.  However,  it  seems  to 
have  become  an  epidemic  among  all  teenagers,  as  evidenced  by  the  attention  garnered 
by  two  books  that  made  the  best  sellers  lists  this  past  year:  Odd  Girl  Out:  The  Hidden 
Culture  of  Aggression  in  Girls  and  Queen  Bees  and  Wannabes:  Helping  Your  Daughter 
Survive  Cliques,  Gossip,  Boyfriends,  and  Other  Realities  of  Adolescence.  Not  only  are 
young  people  committing  violent  acts,  there  is  a  proliferation  of  violence  in  the  media.  By 
the  time  a  young  person  is  18  years  old,  they  are  likely  to  have  witnessed  over  200,000 
acts  of  violence  on  TV  alone.  Sixty  to  ninety  percent  of  all  video  games  include  violence 
as  a  prominent  theme  and  over  1000  studies  by  experts  have  proven  that  exposure  to 


3 
violence  leads  to  an  increase  in  aggressive  behavior  (American  Association  of 
Pediatrics  Committee  on  Communications  1995). 

Of  course,  teens  are  playing  more  video  games,  watching  more  TV,  music 
videos  and  movies,  and  listening  to  music  with  censored  lyrics.  Young  people  in  the  U.S. 
spend,  on  average,  6.5  hours  per  day  in  front  of  electronic  screens  including  televisions, 
computers,  and  video  games  (Woodard  2000).  Eighty-two  percent  of  youth  aged  10  to 
17  say  they  play  video  or  computer  games  at  home;  forty-two  percent  play  every  day 
(National  Public  Radio,  2000).  The  average  American  born  in  the  1980s  and  1990s 
grows  up  in  a  home  with  two  TVs,  three  tape  players,  three  radios,  two  VCRs,  two  CD 
players,  one  video  game  player  and  one  computer  (Kaiser  Family  Foundation  1999). 
Children  spend  more  time  sitting  in  front  of  electronic  screens  than  any  other  activity 
besides  sleeping  (Annenberg  Public  Policy  Center  1999).  With  all  of  this  time  spent  as 
"couch-potatoes,"  these  behaviors  cause  some  adults  to  conclude  that  America's  youth 
tend  to  be  lazy,  lacking  in  motivation,  and  that  they  are  primarily  consumers  and 
spenders,  lacking  the  work  ethic  of  past  generations.  In  2001 ,  youth  aged  12  to  19  spent 
$172  billion  (an  average  of  $104  per  teen  each  week),  up  11%  from  $155  billion  in  2000 
(Teen  Research  Unlimited  2002).  In  addition,  their  lack  of  physical  activity  has  led  to  a 
chronic  problem  of  obesity.  In  1999,  25%  of  children  were  overweight  or  at  risk  for 
obesity;  these  figures  have  more  than  doubled  in  just  one  generation  (Troiano  1998). 

More  teenagers  these  days  are  engaging  in  dangerous  risk  behaviors  than  in  the 
past.  They  are  having  more  sex,  using  more  drugs,  and  committing  more  crimes.  The 
average  age  of  first  sexual  intercourse  for  young  women  is  16  and  17  for  young  men.  By 
the  time  they  graduate  from  high  school,  fewer  than  30%  of  young  people  are  still 
virgins  (Alan  Guttmacher  Institute  1999).  In  1998,  54%  of  high  school  students  said  they 
had  used  drugs  (Johnston,  O'Malley,  &  Bachman  1998).  The  rise  of  illicit  drug  use, 


4 
including  dangerous  "date  rape"  drugs  such  as  ecstacy,  among  teenagers  more  than 
doubled  from  1999  to  2000  (Johnston,  O'Malley,  &  Bachman  2000).  In  1997  juvenile 
offenders  were  involved  in  1 ,700  murders  in  the  U.S.;  37%  of  high  school  students  were 
involved  in  a  physical  fight  (Snyder  &  Sickmund  1999).  Almost  10%  of  American 
teenagers  suffer  from  depression  (Birmaher,  Ryan,  Williamson,  et  al.  1999),  which  often 
leads  to  suicide  attempts.  In  1997,  suicide  was  the  third  leading  cause  of  death  among 
10  to  24  year  olds  (Hoyert,  Kochanek,  &  Murphy  1999). 

Research  shows  that  in  addition  to  participating  in  dangerous  risk  behaviors, 
young  people  today  are  generally  ignorant  of  important  facts  and  basic  information. 
According  to  the  1999  Nations  Report  Card  study  conducted  by  the  National  Center  for 
Education  Statistics,  "one-third  thought  Columbus  reached  the  New  World  after  1750, 
and  the  same  proportion  couldn't  identify  Abraham  Lincoln.  Sixty-two  percent  were 
unable  to  place  the  Civil  War  in  the  years  between  1850  and  1990,  while  one-third  had 
no  idea  what  the  U.S.  Supreme  Court  case  Brown  vs.  Board  of  Education  involved.  Half 
could  not  calculate  the  area  of  a  rectangle,  and  one-third  could  not  identify  the  countries 
the  U.S.  fought  against  in  World  War  II.  One-third  did  not  know  that  the  Mississippi 
River  flows  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  only  20%  could  write  a  simple  one-page  letter  to 
a  local  supermarket  manager  applying  for  a  job"  (National  Center  for  Education 
Statistics  1999).  Performance  on  national  standardized  tests  has  fallen  over  the  past 
decade  and  students'  workloads  and  understandings  have  been  declining.  In  spite  of 
these  changes,  however,  average  grade  point  averages  have  been  increasing.  "Three 
decades  ago,  only  one  college-bound  high  school  senior  in  eight  carried  an  A  average. 
Today  that  figure  is  one  in  four"  (Zinsmeister  1 997). 


Young  People  Today:  a  Second  Look 

The  events  of  April  20,  1999,  at  Columbine  High  School  in  Littleton,  Colorado 
drew  the  attention  of  the  nation  and  the  world.  Twelve  students  and  one  teacher  were 
killed,  and  more  than  twenty  people  were  wounded,  as  two  "outcast"  students  went  on  a 
shooting  spree,  finally  killing  themselves.  In  the  weeks  and  months  that  followed,  a 
debate  ensued  among  politicians,  news  commentators,  journalists,  talk  show  hosts,  and 
various  "experts"  as  to  the  culprit:  guns,  violence,  poor  parenting,  inattentive  teachers, 
gangs,  music,  TV,  web  sites,  or  video  games.  Talking  to  the  students  themselves 
revealed  a  different  explanation:  a  lack  of  "fitting  in"  or  belonging,  exclusive  cliques,  and 
teasing  and  bullying  prevalent  in  schools  and  youth  culture  (Joos  1999). 

Images  of  teenagers  as  violent  and  potential  delinquents  are  common.  With  all 
the  media  attention  focused  on  these  events,  it  is  easy  to  forget  that  they  are  isolated 
and  exceptional  situations,  and  not  indicative  of  statistical  outcomes  or  trends.  In 
actuality,  the  rate  of  violence  committed  by  young  people  in  1999  dropped  39%  from  its 
peak  in  1993;  serious  violence  by  juveniles  dropped  33%  between  1993  and  1997,  while 
violence  among  adults  declined  by  only  25%  during  the  same  period  (Snyder  & 
Sickmund  1999).  Crimes  committed  by  youth  have  actually  gone  down,  according  to  the 
FBI's  Uniform  Crime  Report.  In  2000,  young  people  committed  just  5%  of  the  nation's 
homicides,  the  lowest  proportion  on  record  (National  Criminal  Justice  Reference  Service 
2000).  American  adults  believe  that  juveniles  cause  about  half  of  all  crimes;  in  reality, 
they  caused  about  10-15%  of  violent  crime  (Greenwood  et.al.  1998).  "Ignoring  clear 
statistics  and  research,  authorities  seem  to  lie  in  wait  for  suburban  youth  killings,  months 
and  thousands  of  miles  apart,  to  validate  a  false  hypothesis  of  generational  disease..." 
(Males  1999).  These  pessimistic  perceptions  vary  from  the  realities  experienced  by  the 
majority  of  young  people.  As  stated  by  one  18  year  old  student,  "if  the  media  focused  on 


6 
our  achievements  instead  of  our  mistakes,  then  we  would  have  something  to  aspire  to" 
(Howe  &  Strauss  2000). 

The  realities  of  the  majority  of  teenagers  in  the  U.S.  today  is  that  they  are 
actually  engaging  in  fewer  "deviant"  behaviors  than  young  people  of  the  past.  According 
to  the  Commission  on  Adolescent  Sexual  Health,  the  average  age  of  first  sexual 
intercourse  has  not  significantly  changed  since  the  1970s.  It  has  gone  down  by  just 
about  one  year  (Stodghill  1998).  Teenage  pregnancy  rates  have  reduced  sharply,  falling 
19%  from  an  all-time  high  in  1991 ,  and  are  now  at  record  lows  (Center  for  Disease 
Control  2001 ).  Not  only  are  they  engaging  in  less  unprotected  sex,  teenagers  are  also 
using  fewer  drugs.  For  the  past  five  years,  statistics  have  indicated  that  teenagers  are 
less  likely  to  smoke  cigarettes,  drink  alcohol,  and  use  marijuana  or  other  illicit  drugs. 
There  is  one  exception  to  this  trend:  the  use  of  ecstacy,  which  has  been  on  the  rise 
recently  (Johnston,  O'Malley,  &  Bachman  1998,  2000).  Thus,  it  seems  the  media's 
image  of  the  majority  of  young  people  as  juvenile  delinquents  and  potential  criminals  is 
largely  inaccurate. 

There  is  evidence  that  students  today  are  actually  working  harder  and  scoring 
higher  than  students  in  the  past.  In  1997,  the  average  time  spent  per  week  on 
homework  was  123  minutes,  compared  to  just  44  minutes  in  1981  (Institute  for  Social 
Research  1999).  The  number  of  high  school  seniors  taking  Advanced  Placement 
examinations  (for  college  credit)  tripled  between  1984  and  the  late  1990s  (U.S.  Center 
for  Education  Statistics  1998).  Mean  IQ  scores  increased  20  points  from  1932  to  the  late 
1990s  and  continue  to  rise  (Azar  1996). 

Students,  parents,  teachers,  and  administrators  all  report  that  college  admission 
standards  are  becoming  more  and  more  challenging,  even  for  top  students.  It  is  no 
longer  "good  enough"  to  have  an  above  average  GPA.  Students  today  are  often 


7 
expected  to  have  excellent  GPAs  (3.9  or  above)  in  advanced  classes,  high  scores  on 
the  SATs  and  ACTs,  be  involved  in  sports,  activities,  and  clubs,  volunteer,  and  show 
leadership  qualities  in  order  to  gain  college  admission.  Many  young  people  report  feeling 
stress  and  pressure  to  meet  these  high  standards.  One  17  year  old  student  interviewed 
in  a  study  said  that,  "Getting  into  college  has  become  a  tough  competition  because  of 
the  number  of  successful  students  in  our  generation.  We're  forced  to  work  twice  as  hard 
just  to  receive  the  same  recognition  as  others  who  used  to  be  able  to  get  by"  (Howe  & 

Strauss  2000). 

In  addition  to  striving  to  do  well  in  school  and  school-related  activities  such  as 
competitive  sports  and  performances,  many  young  people  hold  part-time  or  even  full- 
time  jobs.  On  any  given  day  in  the  U.S.  one-third  of  all  high  school  students  are  working, 
and  fully  80%  will  hold  a  job  at  some  time  before  they  graduate  from  high  school 
(Mogelonsky  1998).  Volunteerism,  helping  others,  and  community  service  are  on  the 
rise.  Statistics  vary,  but  the  trends  clearly  indicate  that  the  percentage  of  young  people 
who  report  having  engaged  in  volunteer  activities  increased  from  about  half  to  almost 
90%  in  the  past  decade  (National  Association  of  Secretaries  of  State  1999). 

The  realities  of  the  experiences  of  many  teenagers  today  may  actually  be  quite 
the  opposite  of  the  prevalent  stereotypes  and  images  in  the  media.  Arguably,  the 
majority  of  youth  in  America  make  it  through  adolescence  just  fine  and  emerge  as 
effective,  well  adjusted  young  adults.  Millions  of  young  people  are  hard  working, 
engaged,  and  hopeful  about  their  future. 

Generation  Y:  Motivated,  Ambitious,  and  with  an  Eye  on  the  Future 

Today,  over  88  million  youth  make  up  more  than  one-quarter  of  America's 
population.  This  group  of  young  people  is  known  as  "The  Millennial  Generation"  or 


8 
"Generation  Y"  encompassing  those  born  between  1982-2002.  The  vast  majority  of 
these  youth  are  not  "delinquent"  and,  moreover,  they  have  been  characterized  as 
motivated,  innovative,  and  optimistic  about  the  future  (Howe  &  Strauss  2000).  One 
might  think  that  the  study  of  youths  and  teenagers  would  be  common  in  the  social 
sciences.  However,  a  review  of  the  leading  journals  on  adolescence  indicated  that  at 
least  half  of  all  articles  were  about  the  misbehavior  or  maladjustment  of  youth 
(Furstenberg  2000).  Often,  the  existing  literature  approaches  adolescence  as  a 
problematic  life  stage  in  modern  society  and  casts  teenagers  as  potential  problems. 
Furstenberg  emphasizes  the  great  need  for  research  that  provides  a  rich  description  of 
the  actual  lives  of  teenagers:  how  they  experience,  perceive,  and  organize  their  social 
world.  Too  little  recognition  has  been  paid  to  the  obvious  fact  that  most  youth  make  it 
through  adolescence  quite  well.  We  know  little  about  the  competencies  of  these  young 
people.  Thus,  there  is  a  great  need  for  research  on  young  people's  values  and 
aspirations  for  the  future. 

Background 
This  project  and  my  interest  in  this  area  actually  began  about  10  years  ago  when 
I  was  in  high  school.  I  was  observing  the  social  interactions  at  my  high  school:  the 
"popular"  kids,  the  "band  nerds,"  the  "hippies,"  the  "skaters,"  the  "rejects,"  etc.  There 
were  especially  poignant  scenes,  such  as  lunch  time,  where  we  negotiated  where  to  sit 
and  who  to  be  "seen"  with-it  all  seemed  to  matter  so  much!  I  found  myself  not  only 
participating  in  these  "negotiations,"  but  also  deeply  interested  in  them,  analyzing  them 
on  somewhat  of  an  intellectual  level.  As  an  undergraduate,  I  studied  psychology, 
sociology,  and  women's/gender  studies  in  hopes  of  shedding  light  on  these  issues-that 
is,  the  experiences  of  teenagers.  What  I  found  instead  were  the  theories  of  "experts" 


9 
that  did  not  at  all  fit  what  I  had  experienced  as  a  teenager,  or  what  I  had  observed  in  my 
later  interactions  with  high  schoolers.  From  1994-2001  I  was  an  intern  with  a  local  youth 
organization  of  more  than  150  teenagers.  During  my  internship  I  spent  about  10  to  20 
hours  per  week  with  the  organization  and  facilitated  a  small  discussion  group  of  12-15 
girls. 

In  my  first  year  of  graduate  level  research  methods,  I  began  a  quantitative 
analysis  of  a  large  probability  data  set  called  Monitoring  the  Future  (MTF).  MTF  is  often 
cited  in  the  popular  media  for  its  statistics  on  drug  use,  though  it  actually  includes  a  wide 
range  of  variables  and  explores  changes  in  important  values,  behaviors,  and  lifestyles  of 
contemporary  American  youth.  I  was  interested  in  the  future  aspirations  and 
expectations  of  American  teenagers.  The  study  I  conducted  at  that  time  was  concerned 
with  the  increasing  "pressure"  on  high  school  students.  It  seemed  that  students  were 
faced  with  extremely  high  expectations:  to  have  high  GPAs,  excel  in  at  least  one  sport, 
and  be  involved  in  multiple  extracurricular  activities.  This  phenomenon  has  since  been 
backed  up  by  the  literature  in  school  counseling.  I  had  planned  to  use  these  data  for  my 
master's  thesis,  but  ended  up  doing  a  rather  timely  project  on  Columbine,  as  I  was 
privileged  to  travel  to  Littleton  with  70  teenagers.  While  in  Colorado,  I  interviewed  them 
about  social  pressures  in  high  school  and  their  reflections  on  the  tragedy  at  Littleton. 

Purpose 

In  this  dissertation,  I  examine  the  future  goals  of  American  youth,  using  both 
quantitative  and  qualitative  approaches.  I  begin  with  a  quantitative  analysis  of  Monitoring 
the  Future  (1999)  to  see  with  what  importance  teenagers  rate  various  life  goals.  Results 
from  the  1999  MTF  indicate  that  over  89%  of  American  teenagers  consider  "being  a 
success"  quite  or  extremely  important-where  only  22%  of  those  teens  said  it  was 
important  to  "make  a  contribution  to  society."  Unfortunately,  large  scale  surveys  such  as 


10 
MTF  do  not  provide  information  about  the  ways  in  which  teenagers  define  success.  To 
address  this  gap  in  the  literature,  I  supplement  the  data  available  in  the  MTF  with 
information  drawn  from  in-depth  interviews  with  members  of  a  local  youth  organization. 

Significance 

Very  little  sociological  attention  has  been  focused  on  the  experiences  of  youth 
that  are  not  considered  juvenile  delinquents,  according  to  the  distinguished  family 
sociologist,  Frank  Furstenberg  (2000).  Furthermore,  there  has  been  essentially  no 
research  on  white,  upper-middle  class,  college-bound  teenagers  and  how  these  young 
people  construct  their  adult  identities.  Furstenberg  states  that  much  of  the  existing 
literature  on  youth  focuses  on  "juvenile  delinquents"  and  treats  the  lives  of  teenagers  as 
potentially  problematic.  He  emphasizes  that  there  is  a  great  need  for  research  that 
provides  a  rich  description  of  the  actual  lives  of  teenagers:  how  they  experience, 
perceive,  and  organize  their  social  world,  focusing  on  their  positive  attributes  and  roles 
as  agents. 

Specifically,  I  hope  that  this  study  will  provide  insight  into  the  ways  in  which 
young  people  construct  their  goals  and  values  and  how  these  constructions  might  be 
influenced  through  their  "small  world"  experiences.  There  are  few  works  in  sociology  or 
the  social  sciences  that  explicitly  utilize  a  "small  worlds"  approach,  though  this 
perspective  is  especially  advantageous  when  exploring  the  experiences  of  youth.  "Small 
worlds"  is  a  phrase  coined  by  West  and  Petrik  (1 992).  Their  premise  is  that  the 
interactions  of  young  people  occur  within  a  variety  of  seemingly  separate  but  often 
overlapping  and  interconnecting  "small  worlds,"  including  but  not  limited  to  their  family, 
friends,  school,  and  other  groups  and  various  other  assemblies  and  settings.  I  extended 
the  notion  of  "small  worlds"  to  explain  the  orientation  of  this  dissertation  research.  In 


11 

addition  to  the  obvious  three  (family,  school,  and  peers),  young  people  in  contemporary 
American  society  experience  "small  worlds"  in  each  of  the  sports,  activities,  clubs, 
organizations,  and  programs  in  which  they  are  involved.  Sonlight  operated  as  one  such 
"small  world"  in  which  the  youth  interacted  and  constructed  their  own  definitions  of 
"success,"  goals  for  the  future,  and  values  (ideas  about  what  is  important  in  life). 


CHAPTER  2 
REVIEW  OF  THE  LITERATURE 

Defining  Terms 

A  number  of  terms  are  used  synonymously  with  the  words  "teenager"  for  labeling 
young  Americans.  "Adolescent,"  "juvenile,"  and  "youth"  are  three  such  terms  common  in 
the  academic  literature.  Other  words,  such  as  "high  schooler"  and  "student"  are  also 
often  heard.  Some  terms  seem  so  noticeably  inappropriate  that  it  may  seem  redundant 
to  address  them.  However,  I  feel  it  is  important  to  define  my  population  of  interest  (and 
alternative  conceptions)  as  precisely  as  possible.  Before  discussing  the  terms  I  use  to 
define  the  population  of  my  research,  I  would  like  to  review  alternative  concepts,  and 
why  I  consider  them  to  be  problematic. 

Although  seldom  used,  the  phrase  "young  person"  is  too  broad.  Depending  on 
the  context,  it  could  be  used  in  reference  to  a  child  in  elementary  school  or  a  middle- 
aged  adult  (if,  for  example,  the  speaker  was  an  elderly  individual).  The  words  "kid"  and 
"child"  are  technically  correct  if  it  is  a  parent  who  is  speaking  about  their  own  offspring. 
However,  many  youth  over  the  age  of  12  or  so  become  rather  offended  when  called 
"kids,"  interpreting  it  as  an  insult,  meaning  "immature."  According  to  a  1990  Gallup  poll, 
71%  of  American  13-17  year  olds  said  it  was  "not  acceptable"  to  describe  persons  of 
their  own  age  as  "children"  or  "kids."  It  would  be  accurate  to  use  the  words 
"highschooler,"  "high  school  student,"  or  "student,"  but  they  are  also  flawed. 
"Highschooler"  is  not  grammatically  correct,  as  indicated  by  the  spell-check  on  the 
computer  and  a  professor's  red  pen.  "High-school  student"  and  "student"  are  both 

12 


13 
precise  terms;  however,  they  are  too  specific  because  they  ignore  other  roles  or 
identities  (such  as  friend,  athlete,  family  member)  and  seem  to  reduce  individuals  to 
their  educational  status. 

Adolescent,  juvenile,  youth,  and  teenager  each  capture  certain  aspects  of,  and 
share  much  similarity,  with  each  other,  but  they  also  tend  to  exclude  essential  qualities 
or  carry  their  own  distinct  connotations.  The  term  "Gen  Y"  or  "the  Millennials"  is  not 
included  on  this  list  because  they  were  generally  aschewed  by  the  youth  with  whom  I 
worked.  I  will  explore  the  notions  of  adolescent,  juvenile,  youth,  and  teenager  below, 
discussing  which  is  most  appropriate  for  usage  in  this  study. 
Adolescent 

"Adolescent"  is  most  often  used  by  psychologists  to  speak  of  individuals  who  are 
within  a  period  of  development  that  precedes  maturity,  and  by  sociologists  and 
anthropologists  to  speak  of  a  period  between  physical  and  social  maturity.  Though  there 
is  disagreement  as  to  exactly  when  this  term  was  coined-  whether  credit  goes  to 
Artistotle,  Rousseau,  or  if  it  is  a  modern  invention-it  gained  salience  and  notoriety  at  the 
turn  of  the  twentieth  century.  In  the  1904  tome,  Adolescence:  Its  Psychology,  and  It 
Relations  to  Physiology,  Anthropology.  Sociology.  Sex,  Crime,  Religion  and  Education. 
G.S.  Hall  promoted  the  notion  of  adolescents  as  incompetent,  troubled,  half-mad,  and 
dangerous,  along  with  the  stereotype  of  having  "raging  hormones."  This  stereotype  of 
adolescents  promoted  by  Hall,  as  an  "expert"  has  a  veneer  of  being  accurate  and 
unquestionable,  and  becomes  essentialized.  I  find  such  stage  theories  to  be  problematic 
and  will  detail  this  in  a  later  section  of  this  paper.  Accordingly,  I  generally  avoid  the  term 
"adolescent"  unless  speaking  specifically  of  developmental  experiences. 


14 

Juvenile 

Juvenile  is  not  used  as  often  in  common  speech  as  the  other  terms,  but 
according  to  the  Merriam  Webster  dictionary,  the  noun  juvenile  refers  to  a  "young 
person;  youth."  However,  the  term  is  usually  paired  with  the  word  "delinquent"  to  form 
the  phrase  "juvenile  delinquent"  and  thus  frequently  carries  connotations  of  deviance. 
Actually,  the  term  "juvenile  delinquent"  was  coined  by  social  workers  in  the  early 
twentieth  century.  Piatt  (1969)  explained  that  it  part  of  an  early  effort  to  save  children 
from  themselves,  as  older  generations  have  always  viewed  younger  generations  as  a 
threat  and  something  to  be  feared.  Thus,  I  avoided  use  of  the  term  juvenile  in  order  to 
avoid  associations  or  inferences  to  deviance. 
Youth 

Youth  is  a  broad  term,  but  it  answers  the  question,  "if  none  of  the 
aforementioned  terms  are  appropriate,  what  term  should  be  used?"  How  should  one 
best  conceptualize  this  population?  Youth?  There  are  inadequacies  with  the  word 
"youth"  but  at  least  it  is  not  associated  with  such  negative  concepts  as  are  juvenile  and 
teenager.  Some  would  assert  the  term  is  too  broad,  however. 

In  America  and  other  industrial  societies  the  distinction  between  youth  and 
adolescence  is  often  blurred.  Some  social  scientists  further  complicate  the  matter  by 
ascribing  their  own  highly  specific  definitions  to  the  term.  For  example,  Keniston  (1968) 
studied  the  increasing  numbers  of  young  people  who  experienced  particularly  delayed 
entry  into  adulthood.  He  coined  the  time  between  adolescence  and  adulthood  'Youth," 
applying  it  specifically  to  those  aged  18  to  26.  The  label  'Youth"  in  this  context  was 
applied  by  Keniston  to  the  growing  segment  of  America's  young  who  are  highly  talented, 
affluent,  and  educated,  but  who  have  not  yet  assumed  the  roles  and  responsibilities  of 


15 

"adulthood."  He  hypothesized  that  these  young  individuals  prolong  experimentation  with 
life's  possibilities  and  their  personal  potentials.  Their  identities  are  tied  up  with  a 
generation  and  not  with  a  tradition.  Since  generations  succeed  each  other  quickly,  these 
individuals  stuck  between  adolescence  and  adulthood  are  worthy  of  study  as  such 
"youth."  This  is  further  complicated  because  Roszak  (1976)  called  this  same  youth 
culture  "counterculture"  thus  attributing  even  more  connotative  meanings  to  the  concept. 
It  is  important  to  note  how  "youth"  has  been  literally  loaded  with  these  other  notions. 
The  choice  of  term  should  be  governed  by  the  nuanced  meaning  one  is  trying  to 
communicate.  As  commonly  used,  the  term  youth  has  an  inclusive  connotation  (Sebald 
1992). 

From  a  sociological  perspective,  individuals  can  be  defined  in  terms  of  their 
status  within  society  as  indicated  by  their  self-sufficiency;  these  young  people  are  not 
self-sufficient,  and  thus,  according  to  this  perspective,  they  are  not  adults.  Yet  they  are 
not  completely  dependent,  and  are  thus  not  children  either  (Bakan,  1971).  "Youth"  and 
"adolescence"  have  both  been  used  to  refer  to  a  transitional  period  between  childhood 
and  adulthood.  The  markers  indicating  both  its  beginning  and  end  are  ambiguous. 
When  exactly  does  childhood  end:  with  the  completion  of  elementary  school,  with  the 
start  of  puberty,  or  at  age  thirteen?  It  could  be  any  one  of  or  none  of  these  markers  for 
different  individuals.  The  end  of  this  period  is  just  as  unclear:  when  one  graduates  from 
high  school,  at  age  20  when  one  is  no  longer  a  teen,  as  early  as  13  or  14  when  puberty 
is  complete  and  one  is  able  to  have  a  baby,  or  at  age  18  when  one  is  legally  an  adult? 
Legally,  adulthood  begins  at  age  18,  when  persons  are  no  longer  sheltered  by 
protections  enacted  for  "minors."  However,  as  social  scientists  (such  as  Bakan  1971, 
Cote  2000,  2002,  Csikszentmihalyi  &  Schneider  2000,  Elkind  1998,  Furstenberg  2000, 
Schneider  &  Stevenson  1999,)  suggest,  complex  social  conditions  in  the  United  States  , 


16 
including  the  attendance  of  college  becoming  a  more  normative  experience, 
necessitated  the  prolongation  of  childhood,  thus  delaying  adulthood. 

Industrialization  also  created  a  shift  in  the  distribution  of  the  population  from  rural 
to  urban.  Large  numbers  of  young  people,  of  the  same  age,  became  concentrated  in 
one  place.  Furthermore,  a  growing  middle  class  made  it  possible  for  parents  to  send 
their  children  to  schools  (where  there  were  more  students  than  the  "one-room 
schoolhouse,"  divided  in  class  by  age)  in  order  to  prepare  them  for  the  better  jobs  that 
were  becoming  available.  The  first  high  schools  in  the  U.S.  were  in  the  industrial,  urban 
centers  in  the  early  1900s.  The  youths  who  attended  them  were  a  recognizable  group. 

More  recently,  especially  with  the  post-World  War  II  baby  boom,  the  time  of 
transition  into  adulthood  has  become  even  more  delayed.  Some  social  scientists 
contend  that  this  "long  goodbye"  phenomenon  has  a  number  of  underlying  factors 
related  to  the  "baby  buster"  generation.  The  high  cost  of  living,  coupled  with  diminished 
earning  power,  is  resulting  in  a  significant  increase  in  the  average  age  at  which 
individuals  leave  home.  Thirty  five  percent  of  young  men  in  their  twenties  still  live  with 
their  parents  (Zill  &  Robinson  1995). 

Even  among  current  researchers  who  agree  that  adolescence  exists,  the  age  at 
which  they  believe  it  to  end  and  begin  varies  dramatically.  Cobb  (1997)  contends  that 
adolescence  is  the  period  from  age  13  to  age  19.  Sebald  (1992)  holds  that  adolescence 
begins  with  puberty  and  ends  at  age  18,  with  legal  adulthood.  Zill  and  Robinson  (1995) 
insist  that  adolescence  continues  well  into  the  twenties,  and  ends  sometime  after  the 
individual  finally  leaves  home. 
Teenager 

"Teenager"  is  a  term  that  was  first  coined  in  a  1 941  article  in  Popular  Science 
magazine  (Hine  1 999,  p.  8).  The  word  came  into  use  during  World  War  II  and  was  in  the 


17 
title  of  a  book  by  1 945.  It  seems  to  have  leaked  into  the  language  from  the  world  of 
advertizing  and  marketing,  where  demographic  information  was  becoming  an 
increasingly  important  part  of  predicting  which  sales  approaches  were  most  effective 
with  particular  buyers.  References  to  a  person  in  his  or  her  teens  had  been  part  of  the 
language  since  the  1600s.  But  such  references  had  always  been  used  to  describe 
individuals.  With  the  rise  of  the  industrial  era,  during  the  late  1800s  and  early  1900s, 
large  groups  of  people  became  increasingly  identified  by  single  characteristics.  People 
aged  13  to  19  became  "teens"  or  "teeners"  or  "teen-agers."  After  World  War  II,  they 
were  largely  in  the  same  place,  high  school,  sharing  a  common  experience,  and  were 
young  and  open  to  new  things.  They  were  in  short,  easy  to  sell  to  (Hine  1999)  In  age- 
graded  societies,  people  are  classified  by  chronological  age  and  are  assumed  to  be 
similar  on  many  important  dimensions. 

The  term  "teenager"  is  especially  problematic  because  it  is  imbued  with  a  sort  of 
mystique  that  is  full  of  conflicting  ideas.  Teenagers  seem  to  occupy  a  special  place  in 
our  society.  They  are  envied  and  sold  to,  studied  and  deplored.  The  teenage  years  have 
been  defined  simultaneously  as  both  the  best  and  freest  time  of  life  and  a  time  of  near 
madness  and  despair.  Our  beliefs  about  teenagers  are  deeply  contradictory:  They 
should  be  free  to  become  themselves.  They  need  many  years  of  training  and  study. 
They  know  more  about  the  future  than  adults  do.  They  know  hardly  anything  at  all.  They 
ought  to  know  the  value  of  a  dollar.  They  should  be  protected  from  the  world  of  work. 
They  are  frail  and  vulnerable  figures.  They  are  children.  They  are  sex  fiends.  They  are 
the  death  of  the  culture.  They  are  the  hope  of  us  all  (Hine  1999).  The  very  qualities  that 
adults  find  exciting  and  attractive  about  teenagers  are  entangled  with  those  we  find 
terrifying.  According  to  Hine  (1999)  the  energy  of  a  teenager  can  be  perceived  as 
threatening  anarchy.  Their  physical  beauty  and  budding  sexuality  intimidate  moral 


18 
standards.  Their  assertion  of  physical  and  intellectual  power  makes  their  parents  both 
proud  and  aware  of  their  own  aging  and  mortality  at  the  same  time.  These  qualitites,  the 
things  we  love,  fear,  and  know  about  the  "basic  nature  of  young  people,"  constitute  a 
mystique:  a  seductive  but  damaging  way  of  understanding  young  people.  This 
encourages  us  to  see  teenagers  (and  youths  to  see  themselves)  not  as  individuals,  but 
instead  as  potential  problems  (Black  1999,  Hine  1999). 

Most  people  treat  teenagers  as  some  self-evident  phenomenon,  an  unavoidable 
stage  of  life  (Black  1999,  Hine,  1999).  Adults  both  lament  and  fondly  recall  their  teenage 
years.  Children  are  encouraged  to  look  forward  to  being  teenagers.  Yet  the  concept  of 
teenager  remains  both  arbitrary  and  confusing.  The  word  "teenager"  tells  us  only  that 
the  person  is  older  than  12  and  younger  than  20.  This  seven  year  period  represents  an 
enormous  component  of  a  person's  life,  one  in  which  most  of  us  experience  physical, 
emotional,  intellectual,  and  social  changes.  The  word  "teenager"  actually  hides 
tremendous  differences  in  maturity  and  the  experiences  of  members  of  the  age  group, 
and  it  masks  the  differences  within  individuals  as  they  pass  through  their  teen  years. 

The  trouble  with  creating  a  distinct  group  defined  solely  by  age  is  that  we  conjure 
up  phenomena  that  do  not  really  exist  and  essentialize  or  reify  those  that  do  (Black 
1999,  Hine  1999).  We  tend  to  make  assumptions  about  an  entire  group  of  people  based 
on  the  actions  or  characteristics  of  a  few.  For  example,  in  both  the  1 950s  and  the  1 990s 
there  was  much  in  the  popular  press  about  an  epidemic  of  youth  violence,  when  the 
actual  rates  were  declining.  Today's  teenagers  almost  seem  to  serve  a  sentence  of 
presumed  immaturity,  regardless  of  their  achievements  or  abilities.  Furthermore, 
teenagers  spend  much  of  their  lives  (eight  hours  a  day  in  school  alone)  dealing  with 
people  who  often  do  not  know  them  as  individuals  and  under  the  control  of  institutions 
that  strive  to  deal  with  them  uniformly. 


19 
At  most,  we  can  say  that  a  "teenager"  is  a  social  invention  that  took  shape  during 
the  first  half  of  the  twentieth  century,  not  some  objective  reality.  I  would  assert  that 
remnants  of  this  "mystique"  remain.  In  our  time,  teenagers  are  often  judged  to  be  less 
able  than  they  are  (Furstenberg  2000).  The  concept  of  the  "teenager"  seems  to  be  a 
sort  of  impediment  that  keeps  youths  from  becoming  the  people  they  are  ready  to  be. 

Appropriate  Terminology 
In  this  dissertation,  I  resolve  this  dilemma  of  terminology  by  deferring  to  the  term 
that  the  members  of  the  population  themselves  prefer  and  utilize  most  often: 
"teenagers."  Depending  on  the  context  or  situation,  they  will  often  rely  on  phrases  such 
as  "youth,"  "young  people,"  "high-schoolers,"  and  "students"  to  refer  to  themselves  and 
other  members  of  this  group  to  which  they  belong.  Using  the  language  of  the  group 
members  puts  their  experience  at  the  center  instead  of  imposing  the  preconceived 
notions  of  the  researcher  upon  the  participants  and  their  lives  (Holstein  &  Gubrium 
2000).  According  to  Holstein  and  Gubrium's  interactionist  perspective,  it  is  important  to 
pay  attention  to  how  and  what  people  use  as  they  talk  themselves  into  being.  This  is 
also  consistent  with  feminist  perspectives  that  assert  the  importance  of  using  the 
language  currently  being  embraced  because  that  is  part  of  a  reclaiming  effort  and  part 
of  a  construction  of  oppositional  knowledges  (Collins  2000).  Interestingly,  a  nationally 
representative  survey  indicated  that  the  preferred  terms  that  most  American  teenagers 
use  to  call  themselves  include:  "teenagers,"  "young  adults,"  "teens,"  "young  men  and 
women,"  "youth,"  and  "adolescents"  (Gallup  1990). 

In  an  effort  to  avoid  being  redundant  and  repetitive,  'teenagers,'  'youth,'  'young 
people,'  and  'high  school  students'  will  be  used  somewhat  interchangeably  when 
referring  specifically  to  the  participants  of  this  study.  However,  the  use  of  'adolescent' 


20 
and  'juvenile'  will  be  avoided.  Additionally,  when  discussing  issues  of  gender,  I  will  not 
use  "young  women"  and  "young  men"  as  frequently  seen  in  the  literature,  nor  the  term 
"boys,"  as  is  common  in  educational  settings.  I  have  observed  both  of  these  options  to 
have  "chilling  effects"  when  working  with  teenagers.  Instead  I  will  again  rely  on  the  terms 
that  the  participants  themselves  utilized:  "girls"  and  "guys."  Not  all  teenagers  may  prefer 
these  terms,  however,  within  the  "small  world"  of  Sonlight,  consisting  of  white,  privileged 
high  school  students,  they  were  the  words  of  choice.  In  many  circles,  the  usage  of  the 
term  "girls"  when  referring  to  (young)  women  is  not  considered  as  diminutive  as  it  was  in 
the  past.  According  to  Baumgardner  and  Richards  (2000,  p.  52),  "calling  an  adult 
woman  'girl'  was  once  insulting,  like  calling  and  adult  black  man  'boy.'  But  now  that  we 
can  choose  and  use  the  word  ourselves  and  not  have  it  forced  on  us,  "'girl'  is 
increasingly  rehabilitated  as  a  term  of  relaxed  familiarity,  comfy  confidence,  the  female 
analogue  to  'guy'  and  not  belittling." 

Theoretical  Background 

Throughout  the  20th  century,  a  number  of  theories  have  emerged  about  children 
and  youth  which  can  be  categorized  into  three  types:  determinist,  constructivist,  and 
interactionist.  In  this  section,  I  will  appropriate  the  theoretical  explanation  outlined  by 
Corsaro  in  his  "Sociology  of  Childhood"  (1997)  to  discuss  these  three  major  approaches 
to  studying  childhood  and  youth  in  the  social  sciences,  outlining  the  advantages  and 
disadvantages  of  each.  I  will  explain  how  I  employed  both  constructivist  and 
interactionist  approaches  in  this  work.  I  will  also  discuss  the  potential  benefits  of  a  fully 
interactionist  approach,  endorsing  its  use  in  future  research  endeavors. 
Deterministic  Approaches 

Much  of  traditional  theorizing  about  youth  was  from  a  deterministic  perspective. 
This  includes  the  aforementioned  work  by  G.S.  Hall,  as  well  as  Coleman's  Adolescent 


21 
Society.  Deterministic  models  of  youth  focus  on  the  process  of  socialization, 
characterizing  the  young  person  as  a  passive  being  who  is  largely  being  guided  and 
shaped  by  society  in  order  to  be  a  functioning  member.  This  model  tends  to  be 
individualistic,  calling  out  the  ways  in  which  young  people  are  appropriated  by  society. 
An  advantage  of  these  early  theories  of  youth  is  that  they  legitimized  the  study  of  young 
people  within  the  social  sciences  and  were  ground  breaking,  opening  the  door  to  this 
field  of  study. 
"Adolescent  society" 

In  1951,  James  Coleman  published  The  Adolescent  Society:  The  Social  Life  of 
the  Teenager  and  its  Impact  on  Education.  The  research  was  conducted  between  1 957 
and  1958.  Coleman  originally  conceived  of  the  project  in  the  early  1950s  after  reading  A. 
B.  Hollinshead's  Elmstown's  Youth  (1949),  a  ground  breaking  study  of  youth  culture  and 
cliques.  According  to  Coleman,  there  were  two  reasons  why  he  engaged  in  his  study: 
First,  a  deep  personal  concern  for  the  "better  functioning"  of  high  schools;  and  second, 
an  interest  in  different  kinds  of  status  systems,  particularly  the  distribution  of  status  and 
the  consequences  and  rewards  of  given  systems.  Coleman's  structural-functionalist 
standpoint  becomes  evident.  According  to  Coleman's  opening  statement,  "Educating  its 
young  is  probably  a  society's  second  most  fundamental  task-  second  only  to  the 
problem  of  organizing  itself  to  carry  out  actions  as  a  society.  Once  organized,  if  a 
society  is  to  maintain  itself,  the  young  must  be  so  shaped  as  to  fit  into  the  roles  on  which 
the  society's  survival  depends."  He  sets  out  to  describe  his  project  as  objectively  making 
evident  the  ways  in  which  society  goes  about  this  aforementioned  task,  with  funds  from 
the  U.S.  Department  of  Education,  by  surveying  ten  midwestern  schools. 

Coleman  describes  adolescents  of  the  time  as  being  shaped  entirely  by  their 


22 

surroundings,  mere  players  of  an  ascribed  role.  The  following  passage  is  representative 

of  Coleman's  descriptions  of  "adolescent  subculture." 

This  setting-apart  of  our  children  in  schools...  He  [sic]  is 
"cut  off"  from  the  rest  of  society,  forced  inwards  towards 
his  [sic]  own  age  group,  made  to  carry  out  his  [sic]  whole 
social  life  with  others  his  [sic]  own  age.  With  his  [sic] 
fellows,  he  [sic]  comes  to  constitute  a  small  society,  one 
that  has  most  of  its  important  interactions  within  itself,  and 
maintains  only  a  few  threads  of  connection  with  the 
outside  adult  society.  In  our  modern  world  of  mass 
communication  and  rapid  diffusion  of  ideas  and 
knowledge,  it  is  hard  to  realize  that  separate  subcultures 
can  exist  right  under  the  very  noses  of  adults-  subcultures 
with  languages  all  their  own,  with  special  symbols,  and 
most  importantly,  with  value  systems  that  may  differ  from 
adults.  Any  parent  who  has  tried  to  talk  to  his  [sic] 
adolescent  son  or  daughter  recently  knows  this,  as  does 
anyone  who  had  recently  visited  a  high  school  for  the  first 
time  since  his  [sic]  own  adolescence.  To  put  it  simply, 
these  young  people  speak  a  different  language.  What  is 
more  relevant  to  the  present  point,  the  language  they 
speak  is  becoming  more  and  more  different  (Coleman,  2). 

Coleman  views  adolescent  subculture  as  deviant  because  it  goes  against  what 
he  perceives  to  be  the  natural  order  of  the  world.  Coleman  seems  to  imply  that  the 
"adolescent  subculture"  he  described  is  problematic,  as  if  there  was  something 
inherently  wrong  with  youths  associating  with  one  another.  He  explains  that  the 
education  of  adolescents  is  a  "normal  process"  yet  he  seems  to  think  that  the  trend 
during  his  time,  of  an  increasing  amount  of  time  spent  at  school,  is  adverse.  His 
concerns  largely  echoed  those  of  Talcott  Parsons,  an  oft  cited  functionalist:  young 
persons  are  a  threat  to  society,  they  must  be  trained  to  conform. 

Deterministic  models  of  childhood  and  youth  consider  young  people  as 
potentially  functioning  to  maintain  and  sustain  the  social  order,  yet  these  theorists  view 
youth  as  a  sort  of  "'untamed  threat',  who  must  be  controlled  through  careful  training" 
(Corsaro  1 997,  p.  9).  Weaknesses  of  the  deterministic  model  include  an  overemphasis 


23 
on  the  outcomes  of  the  process  of  socialization  while  discounting  the  active  and 
innovative  capacities  of  young  people.  In  addition,  it  tends  to  ignore  issues  of 
contextuality  (historical  and  local  specificity),  instead  inferring  that  interaction  occurs  in  a 
vacuum  of  sorts.  I  adopt  Corsaro's  sociology  of  childhood  to  critique  such  deterministic 
models  of  youth  that  were  dominant  in  the  U.S.  throughout  the  first  half  of  the  twentieth 
century  in  order  to  assert  that  these  abstract  models  simplify  highly  complex  processes, 
and  overlook  the  importance  of  youth  in  society  (Corsaro  1997,  p.  10).  Hall,  Coleman, 
and  other  determinists  tend  towards  a  reductive  approach,  considering  the  activities  and 
interests  of  youth  to  be  inconsequential  or  nonfunctional.  They  tend  to  ignore  or  are 
dismissive  of  the  idea  that  young  people  do  not  just  internalize  society,  they  are  active 
beings  and,  as  such,  can  even  bring  about  positive  changes. 
Constructivist  Approaches 

During  the  1960s,  constructivist  approaches  to  youth  studies  emerged  as  an 
alternative  to  the  essentialist  deterministic  models.  Constructivist  perspectives  address 
the  issue  of  the  young  person  as  an  active  agent,  much  more  so  than  did  the 
functionalists  of  the  deterministic  model.  In  terms  of  the  issues  explored  in  this  study, 
constructivist  theories  are  a  preferable  option  to  deterministic  models;  however,  they 
have  some  drawbacks  which  make  them  less  than  ideal.  Constructivist  approaches,  as 
typified  by  developmental  stage  theorists  will  be  discussed  below. 
Developmental  stage  theories 

Developmental  stage  theories  share  many  of  the  same  assumptions  about  the 
role  of  young  people  purported  by  the  determinists.  They  focus  on  the  process  of 
development  from  childhood  to  adulthood  as  unilateral.  Much  developmental  stage 
theorizing  is  from  the  discipline  of  psychology,  explaining  that  young  people  are 


24 
"shaped"  by  behaviorism,  reinforcement  and  punishment  of  their  actions.  In  this  section, 
I  will  briefly  discuss  the  major  developmental  stage  theorists  including:  Piaget,  Erikson, 
Kohlberg,  and  Gilligan,  and  their  approach  to  studying  youth.  I  will  place  particular 
emphasis  on  the  ways  in  which  they  explain  young  peoples'  values,  under  the  rubric 
"moral  development."  The  developmental  stage  theories  of  Piaget,  Erikson,  Kohlberg, 
and  Gilligan  are  theories  about  the  development  of  young  people  and  are  constructivist 
in  orientation.  Beginning  with  Piaget,  these  theories  were  the  first  to  systematically  study 
human  intellectual  development.  Erikson  built  upon  Piaget's  work  and  generated  a 
theory  of  adolescence  as  a  moratorium  period  of  identity  search.  He  said  it  was  a  time 
when  young  people  explore  their  identities-their  ideas,  ideals,  and  goals  for  the  future. 
Kohlberg  derived  his  theory  of  moral  development  from  the  basic  stages  of  human 
intellectual  development  delineated  by  Piaget,  focusing  on  the  question  of  how  people 
make  their  decisions  about  "right"  and  "wrong."  Gilligan  was  a  student  of  Kohlberg  who 
criticized  his  work  for  being  based  entirely  on  the  experiences  of  men,  and  its  culturally 
bound  assumptions.  She  developed  a  theory  that  took  gender  into  consideration  and 
emphasized  the  ways  in  which  people  care  for  each  other  rather  than  compete.  Some 
developmental  stage  theorists  have  come  to  recognize,  but  do  not  emphasize,  the  active 
role  of  young  people,  organizing  and  constructing  their  world.  They  also  ignore  the 
contextuality  of  such  interactions,  unlike  interactionists,  who  make  this  their  starting 
point.  These  developmental  stage  theorists  share  a  set  of  constructivist  assumptions 
which  function  as  limitations  and  thus  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  an  interactionist 
perspective  is  the  best  framework  for  the  current  study,  though  there  were 
methodological  limitations  to  the  extent  to  which  it  was  employed,  as  discussed  later. 

Piaget's  Theory  of  Intellectual  Development.  Piaget  has  been  recognized  as 
the  founder  of  stage  theories  of  development.  He  integrated  biology  and  the  study  of 


25 
knowledge  to  form  a  theory  of  children's  intellectual  development,  explaining  that 
cognitive  capacities  in  humans  develop  in  a  series  of  stages.  Piaget  asserted  that 
beginning  at  birth,  humans  interpret,  organize,  and  gather  information  about  their 
environments  to  construct  conceptions  of  their  physical  and  social  worlds.  He  believed 
that  young  people  do  not  merely  accumulate  facts  and  skills  at  random,  instead,  they 
progress  through  a  series  of  qualitatively  distinct  stages  of  intellectual  ability.  Piaget 
reminds  us  that  the  cognitive  perceptions  of  children  and  young  people  can  be  very 
different  from  those  of  adults.  He  theorized  that  people  progress  though  four  stages, 
according  to  their  age:  birth  to  age  2,  sensorimotor;  age  2-7,  preoperational;  age  7-14, 
concrete;  and  age  14-adulthood,  postoperational.  Piaget  held  that  as  children  age,  they 
naturally  gain  more  cognitive  ability  and  begin  to  see  things  from  perspectives  other 
than  their  own,  and  that  once  they  progress  to  the  last  of  the  four  stages,  they  will  be 
able  to  think  abstractly.  This  sequence  is  useful  because  it  describes  the  way  that 
reasoning  develops  for  most  people,  emphasizing  young  people  as  actively  promoting 
their  own  intellectual  development. 


Approximate  Age 
Range 

Stage 

Typical  Developments 

Birth  to  age  2 

Sensorimotor 

Children  develop  the  concept  of 
object  permanence  and  the  ability  to 
form  mental  representations. 

Age  2  to  7 

Preoperational 

Children's  thought  is  egocentric;  they 
lack  the  concept  of  conversation  and 
the  ability  to  decenter. 

Age  7  to  1 1 

Concrete 
Operations 

Children  can  decenter;  they  acquire 
the  concept  of  conversion;  but  they 
cannot  reason  abstractly  or  test 
hypotheses  systematically. 

Starts  at  age  11  or  1 2 

Formal  Operations 

Children  begin  to  reason  abstractly. 

Figure  1-Piaget's  Stages  of  Intellectual  Development 


26 
Piaget's  work  is  particularly  relevant  to  this  study  because  in  his  early  writing,  he 
focused  specifically  on  the  moral  lives  of  children,  studying  the  way  children  play  games 
in  order  to  learn  more  about  their  beliefs  regarding  right  and  wrong  (Piaget  1932/65). 
According  to  Piaget,  all  development  emerges  from  action;  that  is  to  say,  individuals 
construct  and  reconstruct  their  knowledge  of  the  world  as  a  result  of  interactions  with  the 
environment.  Based  on  his  observations  of  children's  application  of  rules  when  playing, 
Piaget  determined  that  morality,  too,  can  be  considered  a  developmental  process 
(Piaget  1932/65).  Piaget  theorized  that  during  the  concrete  stage,  children  have  a 
"dualistic  morality,"  seeing  things  as  only  right  or  wrong,  as  they  are  primarily  concerned 
with  classification  as  a  task  of  reasoning.  Once  they  progress  to  the  formal  stage,  they 
are  able  to  move  from  a  dichotomous  view  of  social  rules,  morals,  and  values  to  one 
where  they  incorporate  the  views  of  others  with  their  own.  Weaknesses  of  Piaget's 
theory  include:  the  assertion  that  development  occurs  linearly,  in  one  direction,  from  one 
distinct  stage  to  the  next;  the  assumption  that  development  is  primarily  individualistic, 
ignoring  its  collectivity  and  contextuality;  an  underestimation  of  the  role  of  the 
environment,  where  each  child  is  viewed  individualistically  in  their  discovery  and 
development  of  capacities;  and  that  the  instruments  utilized  by  Piaget  were  culturally 
specific,  dependent  upon  exposure  to  western  schooling. 

Erikson's  Theory  of  Identity  Development.  Erikson  was  a  colleague  of  Piaget 
who  generated  a  model  of  human  social  development.  Erikson's  theory  of  development 
is  useful  in  that  it  addressed  the  notion  of  continuity  and  transitions  instead  of 
emphasizing  the  discrete  boundaries  between  stages.  He  draws  connections  between 
early  childhood  experiences,  noting  their  effect  on  the  young  person's  continued 
development  (where  Piaget  tended  to  speak  of  intellectual  capacities  as  just  emerging 


27 
from  within  the  person  at  certain  ages).  Erikson  also  attempted  to  account  for  the 
importance  of  social  interaction  and  how  relations  with  others  stimulate  personality 
development  throughout  the  life  course.  He  outlined  a  series  of  eight  stages  through 
which  human  development  progresses:  age  0-1 ,  Trust/Mistrust  Stage;  age  2-3, 
Autonomy/Doubt  Stage;  age  3-6,  Initiative/Guilt  Stage;  age  7-12,  Industry/Inferiority 
Stage;  age  12-18,  Identity/Identity  Diffusion  Stage,  late  teens-early  twenties, 
Intimacy/Isolation  Stage,  age  20-60,  Generativity/Stagnation  Stage;  age  60  and  beyond, 
Integrity/Despair  Stage. 

Erikson  was  especially  interested  in  and  emphasized  adolescence,  the 
"identity/identity  diffusion  stage,"  which  he  said  occurred  naturally  from  ages  12-18.  He 
said  that  adolescence  was  a  moratorium  period  in  which  youth  may  find  their  identities 
and,  only  after  successfully  accomplishing  this  task,  may  progress  on  to  adulthood. 
According  to  Erikson  (1968)  adolescence  is  the  period  in  one's  life  when  choices  are 
made  and  identities  are  formed.  It  is  through  this  process  that  peer  groups,  cliques,  and 
subcultures  flourish.  Central  to  this  period  is  the  choice  of  a  future  career  (Epstein 
1998).  In  addition  to  its  linear,  one-way  model  of  progression,  Erikson's  theory  has  been 
criticized  for  being  an  idealized  description  of  developmental  patterns  with  an 
inadequate  explanation  of  individual  differences.  I  assert  that  another  weakness  is  his 
construction  of  youth  ("adolescence")  as  necessarily  a  time  (he  called  it  a  "moratorium 
period")  in  which  young  people  feel  angst  and  alienation  for  the  future.  This  has  the 
effect  of  discounting  their  abilities  and  roles  as  agents,  capable  of  accomplishments. 
Kohlberg's  Theory  of  Moral  Development.  Kohlberg  was  a  contemporary  of 
both  Piaget  and  Erikson  who  modified  and  elaborated  Piaget's  work.  His  theory  is  often 
recognized  for  laying  the  foundation  for  the  debate  within  the  social  sciences  on  moral 


28 
development.  Though  notions  of  morals,  values,  and  goals  were  components  of  Piaget's 
and  Erikson's  theories,  Kohlberg  was  the  first  to  delineate  stages  of  moral  development. 
Consistent  with  Piaget,  he  proposed  that  people  form  ways  of  thinking  through  their 
experiences,  including  understandings  of  moral  concepts  such  as  justice,  rights, 
equality,  and  human  welfare.  Kohlberg  extended  Piaget's  formulation  to  include 
adolescence  and  early  adulthood,  and  determined  that  the  process  of  attaining  moral 
maturity  took  longer  and  was  more  gradual  than  Piaget  had  proposed.  He  maintained 
that  each  stage  consisted  of  a  unique  conceptualization  of  the  requisites  of  social 
interaction,  with  each  successive  stage  exhibiting  greater  cognitive  complexity  and  a 
greater  range  of  perspectives  taken  into  account  (Sunar  2002).  Kohlberg's  six  stages  of 
moral  development  are  summarized  in  the  table  below. 


Approximate  Age 
Range 

Stage 

Developments 

Birth  to  9  years 

Preconventional 

1.  Punishment  and 
Obedience 

2.  Instrumental  Hedonism 

Decisions  based  on  self- 
interest 

9  to  20  years 

Conventional 

3.  Interpersonal 
Concordance  (seeking 
approval) 

4.  Law  and  Order 

Decisions  based  on  opinions 
of  others 

Age  20+ 

Postconventional 

5.  Social  Contract 

6.  Universal  Ethical 
Principle 

Decisions  based  on 
self-legislated,  self-imposed 
universal  principles 

Figure  2-Kohlberg's  Stages  of  Moral  Development 

According  to  Kohlberg,  as  people  progress  through  the  stages  they  are  less 
likely  to  make  moral  decisions  based  only  on  their  own  perspective,  instead  taking  into 
account  the  perspectives  of  others  and  the  impact  that  their  own  actions  might  have.  In 


29 
the  preconventional  stage,  moral  decisions  are  egocentric  and  the  reasoning  upon 
which  they  are  based  is  in  terms  of  getting  rewards  and  avoiding  punishment.  The 
conventional  stage  is  based  on  the  ability  to  take  into  account  the  perspectives  of 
others,  and  the  postconventional  stage  occurs  when  a  person  is  able  to  make 
"universal"  decisions,  which,  according  to  Kohlberg,  are  not  culturally  bound.  In  this 
model,  youth  are  members  of  the  conventional  stage,  where  they  make  decisions  in 
order  to  gain  or  avoid  approval,  and  out  of  emotions  of  duty  and  guilt. 

Kohlberg's  theory  has  been  criticized  for  numerous  weaknesses.  Implicit  is  an 
assumption  that  teenagers  are  too  young  to  achieve  the  ability  to  make  moral  decisions 
based  on  their  effects  on  others  and  overarching  (so  called  "universal")  standards. 
Though  he  and  his  students  conducted  extensive  interviews  with  children,  youth,  and 
adults,  presenting  them  with  situations  and  asking  them  their  reasons  for  the  moral 
decisions  they  made,  his  sample  was  remarkably  limited.  First,  Kohlberg  implied  that  the 
sequence  of  his  six  stages  was  invariant  even  though  evidence  suggests  that  people 
can  and  sometimes  do  regress  with  age  (Peta  1999).  He  does  not  offer  an  explanation 
for  how  or  why  people  progress  through  the  stages.  Additionally,  Kohlberg  places  too 
much  emphasis  on  individual  thought  processes  and  fails  to  take  into  account  the 
importance  of  social  interaction.  As  such,  it  is  more  a  theory  of  moral  reasoning  than  of 
moral  behavior.  Contemporary  research  has  found  that  more  people  than  Kohlberg 
estimated  are  able  to  make  decisions  based  on  the  principle  of  universal  morality  if  they 
are  asked  to  recognize  instead  of  generate  responses  (Peta  1 999).  Finally,  Kohlberg's 
theory  of  moral  development  was  based  largely  on  the  experiences  of  boys  and  men,  all 
of  whom  were  white  Americans.  Kohlberg's  theory  has  significant  limitations  in  that  it 

makes  "universal"  conclusions  based  on  a  select  group  of  participants  who  are  not 


30 

representative  in  terms  of  their  gender,  race/ethnicity,  nor  socio-economic  status. 

Gilligan's  Theory  of  an  Ethic  of  Care.  Carol  Gilligan  was  a  student  of 
Kohlberg.  She  was  particularly  taken  with  a  stage  theory  approach  of  moral  reasoning. 
However,  she  disagreed  with  some  of  Kohlberg's  underlying  assumptions  about  the 
context  of  peoples'  decision  making.  From  her  own  experiences  as  well  as  patterns  in 
data  she  gathered,  she  found  that  womens'  moral  reasoning  was  often  based  on  criteria 
other  than  those  included  in  Kohlberg's  theory.  For  example,  in  Kolhberg's  fourth  stage, 
he  indicates  that  decisions  are  based  on  duty  and  guilt;  yet  Gilligan  (1992)  found  that 
women  in  this  stage  were  thinking  more  about  what  the  most  caring  thing  to  do  would 
be,  rather  than  doing  what  the  rules  required  of  them.  Gilligan  asserted  that  it  was  not 
that  women  were  less  morally  developed  than  men  (as  they  often  scored  lower  on 
Kohlberg's  test  than  did  men),  but  rather  that  they  possessed  a  different  sequence  of 
moral  development.  Women's  morals  were  more  likely  to  be  focused  on  social 
interaction  (connection  versus  separation  with  others)  instead  of  rules  and  competition. 


Age 


not  listed 


Stage 


Goal  is  individual  survival 


Transition:  from  selfishness  -» to  responsibility  to  others 


not  listed 


Goodness  is  equated  with  self-sacrifice 


Transition:  from  goodness  -» to  truth  (honesty  &  integrity) 


maybe  never 


Principle  of  of  non-violence  (do  not  hurt  self  or  others) 


Figure  3-Gilligan's  Stages  of  the  Ethic  of  Care  (Huff,  1998) 

Thus,  Gilligan  created  a  theory  of  moral  development  that  emphasized  an  ethic 
of  care.  In  doing  so,  she  challenged  the  assumption  that  there  is  only  one  dimension  of 
moral  reasoning.  Additionally,  she  connected  the  process  of  moral  decision  making  to 
concerns  about  individual  selves  and  the  social  context  in  which  they  live  (Huff  1998).  As 


31 
a  constructionist,  she  continued  to  focus  on  outcomes  rather  than  the  interactions 
themselves. 
Critiques  of  developmental  stage  theories 

The  four  developmental  stage  theories  mentioned  above  share  a  common  set  of 
assumptions,  which  leads  to  a  number  of  weaknesses  and  limitations.  In  these  theories, 
development  is  seen  as  unilateral,  that  is,  irreversible  progression  through  the  stages 
occurs  in  one  direction,  and  each  stage  is  necessarily  separate  from  the  previous  stage. 
The  theories  differ  somewhat  as  to  the  extent  to  which  they  recognize  the  young  person 
as  an  active  agent,  though  Piaget,  Erikson,  Kohlberg,  and  Gilligan  all  asserted  that 
young  people  are  not  merely  passive  sponges,  shaped  through  behavioral 
reinforcement  and  punishment.  They  are  involved  in  using  information  from  their  world 
to  organize  and  construct  their  understandings  and  interpretations.  However, 
developmental  stage  theorists  persist  in  viewing  human  development  as  a  largely 
individualistic  task,  occurring  within  the  person;  their  capacities  and  abilities  naturally 
emerge  over  time,  as  they  grow  older.  In  focusing  on  the  individual,  developmental 
stage  theories  ignore,  fail  to  acknowledge,  or  de-emphasize  contextual  and  cultural 
factors.  Kohlberg  was  particularly  culpable  as  he  made  claims  of  the  "universality"  of 
morality,  ignoring  issues  of  gender,  racial,  and  socio-economic  variation,  as  well  as  the 
notion  that  people's  moral  judgements  vary  according  to  the  factors  associated  with  the 
context  of  the  situation.  Furthermore,  developmental  stage  theories  tend  to  overlook  the 
fact  that  the  stages,  as  normative  expectations,  are  constructed,  in  part  through  social 
exchange.  The  process  by  which  children  grow  into  adults  is  not  internal,  natural,  innate, 
without  variation,  hierarchical,  or  independent  of  context  and  culture,  though 
developmental  stage  theories  tend  to  present  it  this  way. 


32 

Critiques  of  the  Constructivist  approach 

According  to  Corsaro  (2000,  p.17),  the  focus  of  constructivist  approaches  tends 
to  center  on  the  effects  of  interpersonal  experiences  on  individual  development.  There  is 
insufficient  consideration  of  how  young  people,  through  their  participation  in 
communication  and  social  interaction,  become  part  of  interpersonal  relations  and 
cultural  patterns,  reproducing  them  collectively.  Another  weakness  of  constructivist 
approaches,  such  as  developmental  stage  theories,  is  that  they  are  primarily  concerned 
with  the  endpoints  and  "outcomes"  of  development,  as  young  people  move  from 
immaturity  to  competent  adults.  Finally,  constructivists  fail  to  ask  questions  about  the 
realities  experienced  and  constructed  by  the  young  people  themselves.  For  example, 
there  are  few  if  any  studies  about  the  complex  and  interactive  ways  in  which  young 
people  interact  with  their  friends  in  various  setting  encountered  in  their  worlds  of  school, 
activities,  and  families.  The  constructivist  perspective  has  been  the  prevailing  approach 
to  youth  studies  for  the  past  three  decades  (Corsaro  1997).  Examples  include  Erikson 
(1965),  Levitt  &  Rubenstein  (1972),  Austin  &  Willard  (1998),  and  Lesko  (2001). 
Contemporary  research  on  youth 

At  the  beginning  of  the  21st  century,  the  role  and  place  of  youth  in  our  society  is 
changing.  There  are  more  of  them  than  ever  before.  In  the  U.S.  there  are  currently  more 
young  people  between  the  ages  of  8  and  25  (puberty  to  adulthood)  than  there  were  at 
the  peak  of  the  baby  boom.  Although  adolescents  comprise  a  smaller  proportion  of  the 
population  than  the  elderly,  their  absolute  numbers  are  growing  and  will  continue  to  do 
so  for  the  next  few  decades.  By  the  year  2005  there  will  be  over  40  million  young  people 
in  their  second  decade  of  life,  roughly  half  between  the  ages  of  10  and14,  and  another 
half  between  the  ages  of  15  and  19.  Moreover,  the  population  of  youth  in  the  U.S.  is 


33 
already  more  ethnically  diverse  than  the  adult  population.  As  the  young  people  age,  the 
adult  population  will  become  increasingly  diverse.  By  listening  to  this  generation,  we 
may  all  learn  how  to  value  differences,  instead  of  allowing  differences  to  contribute  to 
conflict  (Hamburg  1998). 

It  seems  that  in  the  U.S.  we  are  not  analyzing  and  approaching  the  experiences 
of  youth  with  the  degree  of  care  they  merit.  Since  the  baby  boom  in  the  1960s, 
researchers  have  concentrated  on  the  ways  in  which  adolescents  differed  from  younger 
children  or  adults.  These  differences  have  been  cast  as  problems  that  are  unique  to  or 
characteristic  of  youth.  Categorical  approaches  and  programs  devoted  to  each  problem 
(e.g.  adolescent  suicide,  unintended  pregnancy,  drug  use)  evolved,  yet  failed  to  listen  to 
the  authentic  concerns  of  such  youth.  Emphasizing  the  problems  related  to  youth 
brought  attention  to  the  age  group,  but  results  of  this  attention  have  been  mixed.  In 
some  cases,  increased  awareness  has  led  to  a  massing  of  resources  to  lessen 
problems  facing  youth.  In  other  cases,  the  focus  on  youth  has  led  to  a  sense  that 
problems  are  inherent  in  their  age  group  and  therefore  not  amenable  to  intervention. 
The  portrayal  of  young  people  in  the  mass  media  has  tended  to  focused  on  the  more 
spectacular  events  (such  as  the  tragedy  at  Columbine  High  School)  and  has  continued 
the  practice  of  labeling  entire  groups  of  young  people  as  problems  because  of  these 
incidents.  In  some  cases,  reactions  have  led  to  the  demonizing  or  blaming  of  young 
people  for  these  problems  (Epstein  1998). 

The  time  of  transition  from  childhood  to  adulthood  has  expanded.  Youth  are 
physically  maturing  earlier,  thereby  engaging  in  some  adult  behaviors  at  earlier  ages, 
while  at  the  same  time,  the  age  for  assumption  of  meaningful  adult  responsibilities,  such 
as  economic  independence,  is  being  delayed  (the  aforementioned  "long  goodbye" 


34 
phenomenon).  Thus,  the  experiences  of  youth  today  can  arguably  be  said  to  be 
profoundly  different  from  youth  of  other  generations. 

Emerging  adulthood.  A  new  body  of  literature  has  recently  emerged  in  the  field 
of  interdisciplinary  youth  studies  called  "emerging  adulthood."  Arnett  (2000) 
conceptualizes  emerging  adulthood  as  a  period  that  begins  in  the  late  teens  and  lasts 
through  the  mid-twenties.  He  asserts  that  it  is  a  transitional  period,  when  youth  move  out 
of  adolescence  into  adulthood,  characterized  by  experimentation  and  exploration.  Arnett 
(2000)  draws  on  Erickson's  developmental  theory  (1968)  to  propose  that  during  this 
liminal  period,  young  people  often  experiment  with  various  possibilities  in  terms  of  their 
priorities,  values,  and  beliefs.  Thus,  this  theory  provides  some  promise  for  orienting  this 
dissertation  project.  However,  upon  closer  examination,  I  discovered  that  even  within  the 
emerging  adulthood  perspective,  there  is  little  existing  literature  specifically  about  of 
teenagers'  future  goals  and  values.  This  is  a  new  field  that  offers  promise  in  the  near 

future. 

Research  on  career  development  and  occupation.  Within  the  vast  body  of 
literature  on  career  issues,  the  aspirations  and  expectations  of  young  adults  have  been 
studied  extensively.  Drawing  from  Piaget's  developmental  theories  (1977),  career 
theorists  have  studied  the  career  choices  of  young  adults.  Ginzberg,  Ginsberg,  Axelrad, 
and  Herma  authored  a  foundational  book  entitled  Occupational  Career  Choice:  An 
Approach  to  a  General  Theory  in  1951.  They  proposed  that  around  the  age  of  15  or  16, 
young  people  begin  to  take  their  goals  and  values  into  consideration  when  thinking 
about  their  future  careers.  They  weigh  abstract  questions  about  priorities,  such  as 
whether  it  is  important  to  make  money  or  to  help  others.  (Ginzberg  et.  al  1951).  Super 
(1990,  1997)  a  renowned  career  theorist,  adapted  the  work  of  Ginzberg,  et.  al.  in  his 


35 
work  on  young  people's  attitudes  and  knowledge  about  their  careers.  However,  Super 
does  not  address  young  people's  values  in  his  analysis.  A  survey  of  contemporary 
career  development  research  offered  nothing  in  terms  of  goals  and  values-instead  the 
studies  center  on  education  attainment  and  career/occupational  aspirations. 

Research  on  future  goals.  Although  numerous  studies  have  been  conducted 
on  the  data  from  the  Monitoring  the  Future  (MTF)  survey  series  in  its  23  years  of 
existence,  the  overwhelming  majority  have  focused  on  the  core  data  or  drug  use  and 
delinquency  of  American  youth.  Some  studies  have  analyzed  gender  and/or  race 
differences  on  various  factors.  The  MTF  researchers  themselves  have  published  a 
number  of  articles  indicating  the  trends  of  their  data  over  time.  Only  one  study  could  be 
found  that  examined  MTF  data  on  high  school  seniors'  plans  for  the  future.  These 
researchers,  Easterlin  and  Crimmins  (1988),  looked  at  personal  aspirations  and  life 
goals  of  students  from  1987  MTF  data  and  found  that,  in  the  preceding  decade, 
materialism  was  on  the  rise.  Making  money  had  become  much  more  important  as  a  life 
goal,  and  this  emphasis  on  finances  had  affected  attitudes  towards  jobs,  work,  and 
leisure  time.  Coupled  with  two  recent  articles  on  teens'  future  goals  (Mogelonsky  1998) 
and  college  education,  and  career  aspirations  of  youth  (Zill  &  Robinson  1995),  an 
exploration  of  the  expectations,  aspirations,  and  future  goals  of  American  youth  today  is 
an  important  undertaking. 

Today's  youth,  more  than  those  of  the  past,  place  a  strong  emphasis  on  the 
importance  of  earning  college  degrees.  A  vast  majority  of  students  aspire  to  graduate 
from  college,  regardless  of  whether  or  not  they  expect  to  do  so,  taking  practical  factors 
into  consideration  (Austin  &  Martin  1992,  Looker  &  Pineo  1988,  McCartin  &  Meyer  1988, 
Plucker  &  Quaglia  1998,  Smith,  1989,  1991).  The  students  feel  that  these  credentials 


36 
are  the  passport  to  higher  earnings  and  are  enrolling  in  college  at  record  rates  (Zill  & 
Robinson  1995).  Furthermore,  they  tend  to  place  much  more  of  an  emphasis  on  making 
money  as  a  life  goal,  over  other  goals  such  as  "finding  purpose  and  meaning  in  life," 
"giving  my  children  better  opportunities  than  I've  had,"  or  "having  time  for  other  things  in 
life  (besides  a  job)"  (Easterlin  &  Crimmins  1988).  In  addition,  today's  youth  tend  to  rate 
both  "financial  success"  and  "helping  others  who  need  help"  as  extremely  high 
(Mogelonsky1998). 

Research  on  moral  development  and  values  of  youth.  Since  Kohlberg's 
studies  in  the  late  1960s,  there  has  been  quite  a  bit  of  work  on  moral  development 
within  the  fields  of  developmental  psychology,  philosophy,  and  education.  However, 
sociologists  have  largely  been  left  out  of  the  conversation.  Surveys  of  the  recent 
research  in  the  field  of  moral  development  (Kerka  1992,  Mulder  1997,  Sunar  2002) 
indicate  that  the  prevailing  theories  fail  to  challenge  the  assumptions  of  the 
developmental  stage  theorists  and  instead  attempt  to  apply  or  test  these  classic  theories 
in  various  settings,  such  as  the  cross-cultural  comparisons  by  Bersoff  and  Miller  (1993), 
Miller  and  Bersoff  (1992)  and  Miller,  et.  al.  (1990),  or  with  diverse  populations  of  young 
people,  such  as  Wark  and  Krebs'  (1996)  assessment  of  Gilligan's  critique  of  Kohlberg's 
theory.  Within  the  field  of  education,  there  has  been  a  proliferation  of  work  on  moral 
education  since  the  1970s.  Nucci  (1997)  offers  a  synthesis  of  contemporary 
developments,  which  is  almost  entirely  applied  in  orientation.  Almost  without  exception, 
these  works  do  not  challenge  the  assumptions  of  universality  and  linearity  of  the 
developmental  stage  theorists,  and  are  largely  formulations  of  curricula  built  upon  the 
earlier  theories  (see  Berkowitz  1 998,  Kohn  1997,  and  Nucci,  1997).  Though  the  terms 
"morals"  and  "values"  are  similar,  I  argue  they  are  not  synonyms  and  have  distinct 
differences. 


37 
In  this  study,  I  define  "values"  as  the  ideas  and  ideals  of  what  is  important  to  a 
person.  Though  morals  are  also  ideals,  they  seem  to  carry  a  connotation  of  judgement 
or  obligation,  sort  of  an  imperative  tone.  Additionally,  a  person  can  have  a  value  that  is, 
quite  possibly,  considered  "immoral."  For  example,  a  person  can  value  financial  success 
but  in  order  to  do  so  they  might  have  to  step  on  the  backs  of  their  families  or  betray  their 
best  friends.  That  is  not  "moral"  behavior.  This  illustrates  how  values  can  actually  be 
negatively  regarded,  and  can  lead  to  behavior  that  is  not  judged  "moral."  Morals  are 
thought  of  as  dichotomous,  as  actions  that  are  "right"  or  "wrong"  (Figurski  2000).  Values 
are  more  accessible,  they  are  simply  "what  is  important"  (Karp  2000).  For  this  reason, 
this  project  focuses  on  young  peoples'  values,  goals,  and  the  experiences  by  which  they 
are  influenced. 
Interactionist  Approaches 

Interactionism  offers  an  advantage  over  constructivism  in  that  it  captures  the 
innovative  and  creative  aspects  of  young  peoples'  participation  in  society,  actively 
contributing  to  cultural  production  and  change  (Corsaro  1997,  p.  18).  Youth  are  not 
merely  socialized,  like  sponges,  absorbing  or  internalizing  normative  expectations  of 
society-instead  they  engage  in  what  Corsaro  calls  "interpretive  reproductions,"  that 
young  people  create  and  participate  in  their  own  unique  peer  cultures  by  creatively 
taking  or  appropriating  information  from  the  adult  world  in  order  to  address  their  own 
concerns  (2000,  p.  298).  Young  people  and  their  youth  cultures  are  affected  by  the 
societies  and  cultures  of  which  they  are  members  and  are  in  the  process  of  co- 
constructing.  Interactionist  approaches  are  particularly  interested  in  the  importance  of 
language  and  everyday  interactions.  This  view  is  consistent  with  Holstein  and  Gubrium's 
perspective  offered  in  Inner  Lives  and  Social  Worlds  (2003),  emphasizing  that  people's 


38 

interactions  with  one  another  assemble  both  their  inner  lives  and  social  worlds.  "As 
people  interact,  what  they  say  and  do  creates  a  working  sense  of  what  is  real  for  them. 
They  establish,  negotiate,  and  modify  who  and  what  they  are  in  the  course  of  the  give- 
and-take  of  daily  living,  constructing  and  reconstructing  their  social  worlds  in  the 

process"  (2003,  p.  5). 

This  study  draws  from  both  constructivist  and  interactionist  perspectives.  It  is  not 
entirely  interactionist  because  the  methodological  approach  I  utilized  focused  on  the 
patterns  that  emerged  in  the  definitions  of  success  the  teenagers  articulated  more  than 
how  their  definitions  of  success  were  constructed  through  the  our  interactions  in  the 
interview  and/or  during  the  activities  and  focus  lessons  of  the  program.  By  relying 
primarily  on  questions  of  "what,"  this  project  addresses  the  content  of  meaning  as 
articulated  through  interaction  and  mediated  by  culture  (Gubrium  &  Holstein  1997,  p. 
14).  Studies  about  youth  from  an  interactionist  perspective  are  few  as  this  is  a  newly 
emerging  approach  (see  Epstein  1998,  Farran  1990,  and  McDonald  1999).  A  more 
interactive  approach  would  have  focused  on  how  the  youths'  definitions  of  success  and 
articulation  of  their  goals  and  values  were  produced  in  conversation  and  through  the 
activities  in  which  they  were  engaged.  I  would  have  employed  a  methodology  different 
from  that  on  which  I  relied,  using  more  observational  data  and  truly  active  interviews, 
more  reflexive  in  nature.  In  the  future,  I  hope  to  be  able  to  conduct  such  interactive 
studies.  In  this  study,  however,  I  do  draw  from  principles  of  interaction  (a  la  Corsaro)  as 
this  work  is  based  on  the  assumption  that  young  people  are  active  agents,  engaged  in 
co-creating  the  worlds  in  which  they  live.  As  a  means  of  employing  both  constructivism 
and  interactionism,  I  found  the  theoretical  approach  "small  worlds"  to  be  particularly 
useful  in  orienting  to  this  project. 


39 
Small  worlds 

It  seems  that  there  are  few  works  in  sociology  or  the  social  sciences  that 
explicitly  utilize  a  "small  worlds"  approach,  though  this  perspective  is  especially 
advantageous  when  exploring  the  experiences  of  youth2.  "Small  worlds"  is  a  phrase 
coined  by  West  and  Petrik  in  their  1992  edited  volume,  Small  Worlds:  Children  and 
Adolescents  in  America,  1850-1950.  The  authors  asserted  that  little  had  been  written 
about  young  peoples'  active  roles  and  even  less  consideration  of  context  and  location 
that  complicate  and  enrich  such  negotiations  (1992).  How  children  act  depends  partly  on 
their  surroundings  and  what  the  children  bring  to  them  (1992).  The  authors'  premise  is 
that  the  interactions  of  young  people  occur  within  a  variety  of  seemingly  separate  but 
often  overlapping  and  interconnecting  "small  worlds,"  including  but  not  limited  to  their 
family,  friends,  school,  and  other  groups  and  various  other  assemblies  and  settings. 

Phelan,  et.  al.  also  employed  the  notion  of  "small  worlds"  in  their  1999  study  of 
students'  multiple  worlds,  "Adolescent  Worlds:  Negotiating  family,  peers,  and  school." 
They  used  a  qualitative  and  generative  approach,  relying  on  data  gathered  from 
interviews  and  observations  to  form  a  model  that  emerged  inductively,  placing  the 
perspectives  of  the  youths  at  the  center  of  their  analysis  called  the  "Student  Multiple 
Worlds  Model"  (1999,  p.  18).  Accordingly,  the  term  "model"  referred  to  cultural 
knowledge  and  behavior  found  within  the  boundaries  of  students'  particular  families, 


It  is  interesting  to  note  that  within  the  discipline  of  Information  Sciences  and  Technology 
the  term  "small  worlds"  has  also  been  utilized  to  refer  to  expectations  of  normative 
behavior  that  occur  within  specific  settings.  Burnett  et.  al.  (2001)  appropriate  the  works 
of  sociologists  and  social  psychologists  and  attribute  the  roots  of  a  "small  worlds" 
approach  to  Cooley  (1956),  Douglas  (1970),  Anderson  (1978),  Watts  (1999),  and 
others.  They  explain  that  people  look  at  the  world,  with  its  everyday  realities,  as  defined 
by  the  horizons  of  the  "small  worlds,"  the  specific,  localized  contexts  in  which  we  live  and 
work  (2001 ,  536). 


40 
peer  groups,  and  schools;  presuming  that  each  world  contains  values  and  beliefs, 
expectations,  actions,  and  emotional  responses  familiar  to  insiders  (1999,  p.  7). 

Holstein  and  Gubrium  indirectly  refer  to  this  notion  of  "small  worlds"  in  The  Self 
We  Live  By  (2000).  They  speak  of  "local  culture"  and  "organizational  embeddedness" 
both  of  which  are  components  of  "small  worlds."  According  to  Holstein  and  Gubrium, 
local  culture  is  a  constellation  of  ways  of  understanding  and  representing  things  and 
actions,  and  of  assigning  meaning  to  lives  (2000,  p.  161).  Local  cultures  offer  resources 
for  self  construction  and  hold  people  accountable  thorough  their  situated  discourses. 
Holstein  and  Gubrium  also  assert  that  self  construction  is  "organizationally  embedded" 
(2000,  p.  165).  They  explain  that  localized  meanings  are  mediated  by  organizational 
conditions. 

Adler  and  Adler  did  not  explicitly  refer  to  "small  worlds"  in  their  study  on 
preadolescent  clique  stratification  and  the  hierarchy  of  identity,  but  they  address  the 
situationality  of  interaction  by  stating,  "Identities  symbolize  meanings,  and  are  acquired 
in  particular  situations  based  on  people's  comparison  of  their  roles  to  others  and  others' 
counterroles"  (Adler  and  Adler,  in  Holstein  and  Gubrium  2003,  p.  431).  Although  Alder 
and  Adler  do  not  call  these  particular  situations  of  identity  production  "small  worlds,"  they 
are  speaking  to  the  same  notion.  That  is,  young  people  do  not  passively  internalize  their 
social  world  and  define  themselves  in  those  terms;  instead,  they  are  engaged  in 
constructing  their  selves  through  the  ways  they  act  and  interact  in  particular  peer  groups 
and  settings  (Holstein  &  Gubrium  2003). 

Thus,  I  borrowed  from  the  above  works  to  extend  the  notion  of  "small  worlds"  to 
explain  the  orientation  of  this  dissertation  research.  It  is  my  assertion  that  in  the  course 
of  their  everyday  lives,  teenagers  today  experience  many  "small  worlds."  Phelan,  et.  al. 
(1999)  referred  to  family,  school,  and  peers  as  three  such  locations;  however,  I  argue 


41 
that  there  are  many  more  and  they  vary  greatly  in  size  and  character.  For  example, 
school  can  be  called  a  "small  world,"  but  there  are  many  smaller  "small  worlds"  that 
constitute  the  "small  world"  of  school.  The  ride  to  school  on  the  school  bus,  morning 
assembly  in  the  auditorium,  Ms.  Smith's  first  period  English  class,  the  hallway  and 
lockers  where  students  rush  between  classes,  the  picnic  tables  under  the  oak  tree  in  the 
courtyard  where  the  "popular"  students  eat  lunch,  the  dean's  office  where  students  sit 
nervously  awaiting  punishment,  the  Key  Club  meeting  in  the  computer  lab  of  the  library, 
the  back  corner  of  parking  lot  after  school-these  are  all  locations  and  contexts  that 
operate  as  "small  worlds"  within  the  "small  world"  of  school.  In  addition  to  the  obvious 
three  (family,  school,  and  peers),  young  people  in  contemporary  American  society 
experience  "small  worlds"  in  each  of  the  sports,  activities,  clubs,  organizations,  and 
programs  in  which  they  are  involved.  Sonlight  operated  as  one  such  "small  world"  in 
which  the  youth  I  interviewed  interacted. 
Conceptual  Model 

In  this  project  I  combined  both  qualitative  and  quantitative  modes  of  analysis, 
focusing  on  the  results  from  semi-structured  interviews  rather  than  relying  solely  on 
highly  structured  surveys.  These  formats  tended  to  allow  the  participants  more  flexibility 
and  room  to  express  themselves  in  a  manner  they  deemed  appropriate,  instead  of 
forcing  them  into  my  preconceived  categorizations.  Additionally,  when  engaging  in 
participant  observation  I  made  an  effort  to  "check-in"  with  the  participants  from  time  to 
time  in  order  to  assess  my  interpretations.  The  following  conceptual  model  emerged 
inductively  in  the  process  of  gathering  and  analyzing  the  data  gathered  through 
interviews  and  participant  observation. 


42 


Experiences  <-*  Values  -*■  Future  Goals 

^  "Being  a  Success* 

•Career/financial 

-being  a  success  in  my  line  of  work 

-having  lots  of  money 

-being  able  to  find  steady  work 

-giving  my  children  better  opportunities  than  I've  had 
•Connecting  with  others 

-having  a  good  marriage  and  family  life 

-making  strong  friendships 
•Self  Realization 

-having  plenty  of  time  for  recreation  and  hobbies 

-discovering  new  ways  to  experience  things 

-finding  purpose  in  my  life 
•Philanthropy  ("making  a  difference",  "helping  others") 

-making  a  contribution  to  society 

-being  a  leader  in  my  community 

-working  to  correct  social  and  economic  inequalities 


Figure  4-Conceptual  Model 

The  model  above  shows  that  young  peoples'  future  goals  are  influenced  by  their 
values,  which  are  impacted  by  and  affect  their  experiences.  In  this  project,  I  used  direct 
questions  about  future  goals  and  definitions  of  success  in  order  to  understand  their 
values.  Goals  are  more  concrete  and  easily  definable  than  values.  Asking  a  young 
person  to  explicitly  state  their  ideals  would  likely  elicit  "canned,"  socially  desirable 
responses.  In  order  to  avoid  this  as  much  as  possible,  I  asked  a  series  of  questions, 
following  the  interview  instrument,  but  unfolding  in  conversation.  I  began  by  asking 
about  the  importance  of  future  goals,  and  then  I  asked  the  youth  to  define  "being  a 
success,"  to  explain  how  they  envisioned  their  own  future  success,  and  to  describe  a 
model  of  someone  who  was  successful.  Through  analyzing  this  data,  patterns  in  their 
responses  emerged. 

"Success"  is  commonly  thought  of  as  the  epitome  of  future  goals,  it  is  the  highest 
achievement.  It  became  clear  that  their  discrete  definitions  of  success  and  the  future 
goals  by  which  they  planned  to  realize  this  notion  of  success  were  informed  by  ideas 


43 
of  what  is  important  in  life.  In  other  words,  their  values  influenced  their  experiences. 
Notice  the  arrow  between  values  and  experiences  goes  both  directions,  that  is,  their 
experiences  both  influenced  and  were  influenced  by  their  values.  Additionally,  their 
experiences  could  have  a  direct  effect  on  their  goals.  In  the  sections  that  follow,  I 
articulate  the  methods  by  which  this  research  was  conducted,  the  quantitative  and 
qualitative  results,  and  conclude  with  an  exploration  of  how  participating  in  Sonlight  was 
a  "small  world"  experience  that  affected  the  teenagers'  values  and  future  goals. 


CHAPTER  3 
METHODOLOGY 

Introduction 

This  dissertation  concerns  the  lives  and  experiences  of  teenagers.  Specifically,  it 
focuses  on  how  American  youth  make  the  transition  to  adulthood,  looking  at  their  future 
goals  and  values.  This  research  is  based  on  Monitoring  the  Future,  a  quantitative  survey 
of  over  60,000  high  schoolers,  as  well  as  qualitative  interviews  of  70  local  teenagers,  all 
members  of  a  community  youth  organization.  In  this  chapter,  I  first  describe  the  data 
from  Monitoring  the  Future,  then  the  methodology  I  used  to  conduct  my  qualitative 
interviews. 

Data  Collection 
Quantitative  Analysis  of  Monitoring  the  Future 

The  quantitative  portion  of  this  study  consisted  of  a  secondary  data  analysis  of 
the  1999  Monitoring  the  Future  (MTF)  survey.  An  annual  survey  in  its  23rd  year,  MTF  is 
a  probability  sample  of  high  school  students  in  the  U.S.  MTF  explores  changes  in 
important  values,  behaviors,  and  lifestyles  of  contemporary  American  youths,  as  well  as 
tracking  demographics  and  drug  use  trends.  It  is  the  most  appropriate  survey  for  the 
current  study  because  it  is  a  large  probability  sample  of  high  school  youth  with  the  most 
current  data  available.  It  provides  both  an  accurate  and  systematic  description  of  the 
youth  and  quantifies  both  the  direction  and  rate  of  change  of  trends  over  time.  Large, 
distinct,  and  nationally  representative  samples  of  high  school  students  are  asked  to 
respond  to  questions  on  demographics,  drug  use,  and  a  variety  of  subjects  including 

44 


45 
attitudes  towards  social  issues,  changing  gender  roles,  parental  influences,  educational 
and  career  expectations  and  aspirations,  self  esteem,  exposure  to  sex  and  drug 
education,  deviant  behaviors,  and  crime  victimization.  Different  versions  of  the 
questionnaire  were  administered  to  the  sub-samples  of  the  students.  This  file  is 
available  to  download  from  www.icpsr.umich.edu. 

Sampling.  MTF  is  a  probability  sample  design  of  a  multi-state  area.  There  are 
three  selection  stages  involved:  primary  sampling  units  (PSUs,  consisting  of  geographic 
areas),  schools  within  PSUs,  and  students  attending  the  sampled  schools.  Eight  of  the 
80  PSUs  were  selected  with  certainty,  while  the  other  72  were  selected  with  a  probability 
proportionate  to  the  number  of  students.  If  the  school  had  fewer  than  400  students,  all 
were  asked  to  participate.  Each  school  was  asked  to  commit  to  two  years  of 
participation  so  that  each  year,  one  half  of  the  sample  could  be  replaced.  Any  school 
that  refused  to  participate  was  replaced  with  a  school  of  similar  geographic  location, 
size,  and  type  (e.g.  public  or  private).  The  total  sample  of  students  was  divided  into  six 
sub-samples  averaging  2,700  respondents  each.  The  sub-samples  were  administered 
one  of  six  different  forms  of  the  questionnaire  containing  the  "core"  drug  and 
demographic  questions,  as  well  as  various  questions  on  the  other  topics.  Since  MTF 
began  in  1975,  the  participation  rate  of  the  schools  has  ranged  from  66-80%.  In  1999, 
the  overall  response  rate  for  students  was  83%. 

The  sample  data  are  weighted  for  the  characteristics  of  the  school  which  the 
students  attend.  The  focus  of  this  study  is  limited  to  an  analysis  of  the  data  obtained 
from  students  who  identified  their  race  as  white.  The  available  data  did  not  provide 
specific  information  about  those  students  who  reported  being  a  race  other  than  white  or 
black.  Responses  were  coded  "white,"  "black,"  or  "other,"  because  I  felt  uncomfortable 


46 
analyzing  and  making  generalizations  about  minorities  without  being  able  to  speak  to  a 
specific  group;  I  chose  to  exclude  all  students  whose  responses  were  in  the  "other" 
category,  thus  the  0.  This  is  one  major  limitation  of  the  data,  and  future  studies  should 
take  this  into  consideration  or  even  opt  to  place  their  focus  on  the  experiences  of 
students  of  color. 

Measurement.  The  various  content  areas  of  MTF  measure  a  wide  range  of 
topics.  The  current  study  will  focus  on  the  "future  goals"  subject  area.  Selected 
demographic  variables  were  used  to  create  cross-tabs  to  examine  the  relationship 
between  the  importance  students  place  on  certain  future  goals  and  some  of  their 
ascribed  (age,  gender,  race,  parents'  education),  achieved  (high  school  program,  GPA), 
and  aspired  (plans  to  obtain  college  and  graduate/professional  degrees)  characteristics. 

Demographics.  MTF  provides  demographic  information  about  the  respondents. 
I  selected  eight  of  the  demographic  measures,  for  descriptive  purposes,  in  order  to 
create  cross-tabs.  All  missing  data  or  extraneously  coded  responses  were  deleted.  The 
variables  included:  Age  ("In  what  year  were  you  born?"  1  =  <1981,  2  =  >1981),  Gender 
("What  is  your  sex?"  1  =  male,  2  =  female),  Race  ("How  do  you  describe  yourself?"  1  = 
white,  2  =  black),  Father's  level  of  education  ("What  is  the  highest  level  of  schooling 
your  father  completed?"  3  =  high  school  graduate,  4  =  some  college,  5  =  college 
graduate,  6  =  graduate  or  professional  school),  Mother's  level  of  education  ("What  is  the 
highest  level  of  schooling  your  mother  completed?"  3  =  high  school  graduate,  4  =  some 
college,  5  =  college  graduate,  6  =  graduate  or  professional  school),  High  school 
program  ("Which  of  the  following  best  describes  your  present  high  school  program?"  1  = 
college  prep,  2  =  general,  3  =  vocation/technical,  4  =  other),  and  Grade  point  average 
("Which  of  the  following  best  describes  your  average  grade  so  far  in  high  school?"  1  = 


47 
D,  1 .5  =  D+,  2  =  C,  2.5  =  C+,  3  =  B,  3.5  =  B+,  4  =  A).  Father's  education  and  mother's 
education  were  used  as  both  an  indicator  of  highest  level  of  parents'  education  obtained 
and  as  a  measure  of  SES  of  the  student,  since  no  other  SES  variables  were  available  in 
MTF  (Bennett  and  Gist  1964,  Popenoe  1998,  Grusec,  Goodnow,  and  Kuczynski  2000, 
Wilson  et.al.  1992).  Additionally,  the  education  of  the  parents  is  likely  to  influence  not 
only  the  resources  to  which  the  student  has  access,  but  also  their  own  future  plans  (Jodl 
et.al.  2001 ,  Marjoribanks  1994,  1998,  Rojewski  1997).  GPA  is  a  quantitative  measure  of 
students'  high  school  grades  and  is  often  used  in  studies  as  a  "classic"  indicator  of 
motivation  and  achievement;  GPA  is  often  utilized  for  predicting  graduation  rates  and 
job  success  levels  (Bennet  &  Gist  1964,  Nam  &  Terrie  1981,  and  Powers  1981). 

Future  goals.  MTF  included  a  section  of  variables  measuring  the  importance  of 
14  life  goals.  The  question  about  future  goals  was  worded  as  follows:  "How  important  is 
each  of  the  following  to  you  in  your  life?  A.  Being  successful  in  my  line  of  work.  B. 
Having  a  good  marriage  and  family  life.  C.  Having  lots  of  money.  D.  Having  plenty  of 
time  for  recreation  and  hobbies.  E.  Having  strong  friendships.  F.  Being  able  to  find 
steady  work.  G.  Making  a  contribution  to  society.  H.  Being  a  leader  in  my  community.  I. 
Being  able  to  give  my  children  better  opportunities  than  I've  had.  J.  Living  close  to  my 
parents  and  relatives.  K.  Getting  away  from  this  area  of  the  country.  L  Working  to 
correct  social  and  economic  inequalities.  M.  Discovering  new  ways  to  experience  things. 
N.  Finding  purpose  and  meaning  in  my  life."  Responses  were  given  in  the  following 
categories:  "Not  important,  Somewhat  important,  Quite  important,  and  Extremely 
important." 

Readers  should  note  that  the  "future  goals"  section  of  MTF  includes  14  items,  yet 
for  the  purposes  of  this  study,  I  omitted  two:  "J.  living  close  to  my  parents  and  relatives" 


48 
and  "K.  getting  away  from  this  area  of  the  country."  In  conversations  with  teenagers  and 
undergraduate  college  students,  students  commented  that  the  responses  to  these 
questions  may  be  more  a  reflection  of  their  "senioritis"  (the  "illness"  that  befalls  many 
students  as  they  approach  high  school  graduation)  than  measuring  a  desire  to  live  near 
or  away  from  that  which  is  familiar  to  them.  As  these  two  goals  did  not  seem  to  fit  into 
the  themes  addressed  in  this  study,  they  are  not  included  in  this  research.  The 
remaining  12  goals  can  best  be  conceptualized  in  four  themes:  Career/Financial, 
Connecting  with  Others,  Self  Realization,  and  Philanthropy. 


1 .  Career/financial 

-being  a  success  in  my  line  of  work 

-having  lots  of  money 

-being  able  to  find  steady  work 

-giving  my  children  better  opportunities  than  I've  had 

2.  Connecting  with  others 

-having  a  good  marriage  and  family  life 
-making  strong  friendships 

3.  Self  Realization 

-having  plenty  of  time  for  recreation  and  hobbies 
-discovering  new  ways  to  experience  things 
-finding  purpose  in  my  life 

4.  Philanthropy  ("making  a  difference,""helping  others") 

-Making  a  contribution  to  society 
-Being  a  leader  in  my  community 
-Working  to  correct  social  and  economic  inequalities 


Figure  5-12  goals,  listed  by  theme 

I  examined  both  the  chi-squares  of  the  cross  tabs,  noting  the  associations  to  see 
if  the  relationships  between  the  demographic  variables  and  each  of  the  goals  were 
significant.  I  then  created  a  sub-group,  limiting  the  sample  to  white  students  whose 
parents  had  attended  college.  This  sub-group  better  compares  to  the  70  students  that  I 
interviewed,  as  they  were  all  white  high  school  students  who,  with  the  exception  of  one 
student,  planned  on  graduating  from  college,  and  the  majority  of  whom  came  from 
families  where  the  parents  had  at  least  a  college  education.  The  number  of  cases  of  the 


49 
entire  MTF  sample  included  2168  to  2186  participants.  The  number  of  cases  in  this  sub- 
sample  of  MTF  varied  from  917  to  921 . 
Qualitative  Interviews  of  Sonlight  Members 

A  second  data  gathering  technique  for  this  study  derives  from  interviews  with 
and  participant  observation  of  70  high  school  students  who  were  all  members  of  a  youth 
organization  called  Sonlight.  Sonlight  Youth  Ministries  was  a  "youth  choir"  located  at 
Trinity  United  Methodist  Church  in  Gainesville,  Florida.  However,  it  was  not  a  "typical" 
youth  choir.  In  1999  there  were  more  than  150  youth  involved,  led  by  a  team  of  30 
officers  elected  by  the  members,  and  guided  by  the  selected  president  and  vice- 
president,  two  high  school  seniors.  (See  Appendix  B  for  the  Organization  and 
Leadership  of  Sonlight.)  Each  summer  a  group  of  70  singers  and  20  instrumentalists 
and  sound  technicians,  along  with  staff  and  chaperones,  traveled  for  ten  days  on  a  tour 
to  major  cities  across  the  U.S.  The  participants  were  comprised  entirely  of  youth  from  all 
of  the  local  high  schools,  both  public  and  private. 

History  of  Sonlight.  From  1984-2001  Sonlight  Youth  Choir  was  a  dynamic 
youth  organization  at  a  large  United  Methodist  Church  in  a  mid-sized,  southern  college 
city.  Under  the  direction  of  Rebecca  Brown,  this  group  grew  from  15  to  over  200 
members,  all  students  from  the  local  high  schools.  Over  the  years  it  grew  and  changed 
from  a  "church  choir"  playing  "rock  n'  roll"  music  into  a  multifaceted  youth  program  with 
committees,  projects,  and  activities.  Although  it  was  housed  at  and  supported  by  the 
United  Methodist  Church,  Sonlight's  message  was  one  of  pluralism.  The  young  people 
who  participated  were  not  required  to  take  part  in  any  service,  nor  were  they  even  asked 
to  become  "Christians."  Unlike  popular  stereotypes  of  youth  choirs,  there  were  no  "altar 
calls,"  where  students  were  expected  or  pressured  to  partake  in  religious  activities.  The 


50 
message  was  one  of  interfaith  spirituality-that  "god's  stuff"  is  in  everything,  from  the 
lyrics  of  the  latest  pop  song  to  the  books  read  in  literature  class. 

Philosophy  of  Sonlight.  Brown's  philosophy  led  her  to  create  a  program  that 
was  seen  by  local  teenagers  as  "cool."  Many  young  people  around  the  community  knew 
of  Sonlight,  even  if  they  were  not  a  member.  Each  year  brought  a  new  flood  of  young 
people-the  first  few  weeks  they  would  number  well  over  200,  sitting  on  each  other's  laps 
and  on  the  floor,  packing  the  room  and  pouring  out  the  door.  Rehearsals  and  meetings 
were  often  loud  and  rowdy.  Brown  ran  a  "loose"  program  because  she  was  well  aware 
that  strict  rules  would  not  appeal  to  most  young  people.  They  already  sat  quietly  in 
desks  at  school  for  hours  each  day;  doing  so  on  the  evenings  and  weekends  was  not 
likely  to  keep  their  attention. 

The  reason  the  program  was  effective  was  because  Brown  did  not  talk  "at"  the 
teenagers  or  tell  them  how  they  "should"  be  acting  or  what  they  "should"  be  thinking  or 
believing,  nor  did  she  pass  judgement  on  them  for  experimenting  with  alcohol,  sex,  or 
drugs-she  viewed  this  as  a  "normal"  part  of  adolescence.  She  respected  that  they  were 
in  an  intermediary  period  between  childhood  and  adulthood,  often  experiencing  a  sense 
of  angst  and  trying  on  different  identities  in  an  attempt  to  "find  themselves."  Instead  of 
giving  pat  answers,  Brown  asked  questions.  Brown  played  the  role  of  counselor  and 
friend  to  many  of  the  youth.  She  talked  about  values  and  priorities,  something  rarely 
overtly  discussed  in  the  lives  of  young  people  today.  Over  the  years  Sonlight  has  been 
the  subject  of  a  number  of  articles  in  the  local  media.  A  few  of  the  recent  stories  give  a 
glimpse  of  the  enthusiasm  that  teenagers  in  the  community  have  had  for  this  unique 
program,  and  how  Sonlight  has  affected  their  lives  (see  Appendix  C  for  a  list  of  the 
articles,  and  Appendix  D  for  a  discussion  of  the  activities  of  Sonlight  from  1984-2001). 


51 
Focus  Curriculum  of  Sonlight.  Within  Sonlight,  a  Focus  was  a  message  time 
(about  15  minutes)  that  Brown  conducted  every  week  in  rehearsal.  Rather  than  a 
"boring  lecture, "Brown  attempted  to  engage  in  discussion  with  120+  teenagers  gathered 
in  the  choir  room.  Focus  was  an  integral  part  of  Sonlight.  When  surveyed  in  1996  and 
2000,  an  overwhelming  majority  of  the  youth  indicated  that,  for  them,  it  was  the  most 
meaningful  part  of  the  program.  In  an  effort  to  reach  the  youth  through  as  many 
avenues  as  possible,  Brown  used  a  variety  of  techniques  such  as  illustrations,  surveys, 
props,  diagrams,  guest  speakers,  panels,  debates,  and  videos.  Most  Focuses  were 
accompanied  by  a  handout,  and  many  members  would  take  extra  copies  to  share  with 
their  friends.  The  reason  that  Focuses  were  so  popular  was  because  they  dared  to  talk 
about  the  issues  and  ask  the  questions  in  which  the  youth  were  most  interested. 
Through  forms  of  popular  media  (music,  movies,  etc.)  and  by  using  their  "language," 
Focuses  reached  the  teenagers,  challenging  them  to  think  about  their  beliefs,  priorities, 
and  assumptions  about  the  world. 

Membership  of  Sonlight.  While  there  was  no  "typical  member"  of  Sonlight, 
most  of  the  students  were  from  upper-middle  class  families.  No  data  were  gathered 
specifically  about  income,  but  almost  all  of  the  youth  who  were  over  16  years  old  had 
their  own  car  and  affording  the  cost  of  travel  for  the  summer  tour  to  Colorado  in  the 
summer  of  1999  was  not  a  financial  hardship  for  most,  suggesting  that  the  students 
came  from  a  somewhat  affluent  background.  Less  than  half  grew  up  in,  or  had  families 
that  belonged  to,  the  church.  Each  year  a  certain  number  (for  1999,  this  number  was 
70)  of  participants  were  selected  to  travel  on  a  ten  day  tour.  This  selection  was  based 
on  an  evaluation  process  that  weighed  the  students'  level  of  participation  in  the  program 
as  well  as  their  seniority  (as  opposed  to  a  strictly  "talent-based"  criteria).  Specifically,  the 


52 
sample  used  in  my  study  consists  of  all  of  the  youth  who  went  on  tour  to  Colorado-70 
high  school  students,  aged  14  to  18  (median  age  equals  16).  Sixty-eight  percent  (48/70) 
were  females,  and  32%  (22/70)  were  males.  The  distribution  across  grades  was  roughly 
equal  with  19%  (13/70)  ninth  graders,  27%  (19/70)  sophomores,  24%  (17/70)  juniors, 
and  30%  (21/70)  seniors.  The  vast  majority  of  the  youth  identified  themselves  as  "white." 
Racial  and  ethnic  minorities  were  considerably  under-represented,  with  less  than  5%  of 
the  youth  identifying  themselves  as  "African  American, ""Asian  American,""Native 
American, ""Latino"  or  "other."The  mean  grade  point  average  (GPA)  of  the  youth 
surveyed  was  3.49  (with  a  standard  deviation  of  .363).  Therefore,  in  terms  of  their 
socioeconomic  status,  racial-ethnic  identity,  and  education,  these  youth  differ  from  the 
average  American  youth.  Based  on  1999  statistics  from  the  U.S.  Census,  63.8%  of 
young  people  who  lived  in  families  with  a  median  income  of  $38,885  identified 
themselves  as  "white."  Eighty  three  percent  graduated  from  high  school,  but  only  24% 
graduated  from  college. 

Demographically  the  students  involved  in  Sonlight  were  quite  homogeneous 
(mostly  white,  upper-middle  class,  and  academically  successful).  It  would  be  an 
overstatement  to  assert  they  were  "diverse,"  as  they  were  a  select  group  of  relatively 
affluent  students  who  were  privileged  to  be  able  to  engage  in  self-actualization.  Yet 
these  youth  tended  to  consider  themselves  very  different  from  each  other,  taking  for 
granted  their  demographic  homogeneity,  as  they  demonstrated  a  wide  range  of 
extracurricular  interests,  belonging  to  various  "cliques"  that  reflected  their  identities, 
interests,  and  claims  of  individuality.  The  sample  included  a  student  body  president, 
band  "nerds, "valedictorians,  computer  "geeks, "members  of  the  varsity  football, 
baseball,  tennis,  soccer,  and  volleyball  teams,  "rave  kids,"  cheerleaders,  kids  with  body 
piercings  and  tattoos,  members  of  the  homecoming  court,  and  students  labeled  "losers 


53 
and  rejects"  by  other  students.  And  each  week  these  youth  set  aside  what  they  often 
perceive  to  be  vast  differences  to  come  together  to  participate  in  Sonlight's  programs. 

The  youth  were  involved  in  ten  "teams, "or  project  groups,  and  six  interest 
groups  in  addition  to  performing  music.  The  core  of  the  program  was  the  weekly  "Focus" 
time  in  rehearsals,  from  which  the  "theme"  of  the  year  developed.  During  the  year  in 
which  this  research  was  conducted  (1999),  the  theme  was  "perspective. "The  songs  and 
activities  revolved  around  various  aspects  of  "perspective":  defining,  explaining, 
applying,  and  expounding  on  the  importance  of  recognizing  that  people's  lives  are 
contextualized.  According  to  Brown  (1999),  to  view  a  subject/idea/event  in  perspective 
one  needs  to  place  it  in  space  and  time.  To  give  something  its  "relative  importance,"  one 
measures  personal  value  against  universal  spiritual  value.  An  individual's  birth  date, 
birthplace,  and  upbringing  create  his/her  space,  time,  and  value  index.  Achieving 
perspective  begins  by  realizing  that  one's  point  of  view  is  just  that.. .a  view  from  one 
point  in  space  and  time.  It  involves  seeing  one's  part  as  a  mere  piece  of  the  whole. 
Thus,  Brown  and  70  members  of  Sonlight,  along  with  chaperones,  sound  technicians, 
and  staff  traveled  to  Colorado  in  the  summer  of  1999  for  a  "perspective  jolf'-to  see 
"natural  wonders"  that  spanned  across  time  and  space  incomparable  to  those  found  in 
north  central  Florida,  and  to  engage  in  activities  and  share  experiences  that  emphasized 
a  pluralistic  point  of  view.  Readers  may  recall  that  on  April  20,1999,  two  Columbine  High 
School  students  took  the  lives  of  12  of  their  classmates,  one  teacher,  and  themselves  as 
they  held  their  high  school  captive  in  a  terrorizing  act,  becoming  a  symbol  of  the 
proliferation  of  violence  in  schools.  Sociologists  have  noted  that  this  type  of  violence  is 
often  taken  for  granted  in  urban,  lower  socioeconomic  schools,  where  the  majority  of 
students  are  persons  of  color,  which  explains  why  the  violence  at  Columbine  -  a  majority 
white,  affluent  school  -  garnered  such  media  attention  (Adler  1 999,  Dryfoos  1 999, 


54 
Gegaz  &  Bai  1999,  Janosky  2001,  Males  1999).  Although  the  Sonlight  itinerary  was  set 
months  before  the  murders  at  Columbine,  coincidentally  the  first  stop  was  to  pay  tribute 
to  the  high  school  in  Littleton. 

Participant  observation  and  interviews  of  Sonlight  members.  Brown  allowed 
me  to  accompany  the  youth  on  their  trip  to  Colorado  so  that  I  could  complete  this 
research.  (It  might  be  important  to  note  that  the  local  newspaper,  The  Gainesville  Sun, 
ran  a  series  of  stories  about  Sonlight's  trip  to  Colorado  and  pleaded  with  Brown  to  allow 
one  of  their  journalists  to  travel  with  the  choir.  She  refused,  emphasizing  that  she  did  not 
want  to  sensationalize  the  event,  nor  place  too  much  focus  on  the  shootings  at 
Columbine.)  Brown  also  worried  that  a  having  a  stranger  along  on  the  trip  might  have  a 
"chilling  effect"  for  the  youth  involved. 

My  presence  was  not  obtrusive  since  the  members  were  familiar  with  me  through 
my  past  involvement  with  the  program.  I  was  a  member  of  the  choir  in  middle  school 
and  high  school  (1988-1994)  and  returned  after  graduation  to  serve  as  an  intern, 
working  closely  with  the  program  from  1994-1999.  From  2000-2001  I  worked  more 
behind  the  scenes  on  an  archiving  project,  but  was  still  involved  and  often  present. 
During  the  1998-1999  school  year  when  I  conducted  the  interviews,  I  was  actively 
involved  with  the  program.  I  was  present  at  all  of  the  weekly  activities,  interacted  with 
the  members  at  rehearsals  and  meetings,  and  facilitated  the  "women's  group." 

As  an  intern  (a  position  that  I  shared  with  another  college  student)  I  was  a  liaison 
with  the  youth,  helping  the  committees  carry  out  the  activities  and  programs  that  they 
designed  and  planned.  Although  I  did  not  primarily  assist  with  the  musical  end  of  things, 
the  musicians  all  knew  me,  as  I  gave  them  reminder  calls  each  week  throughout  the 
school  year,  recorded  the  weekly  message  on  the  phone  line,  set  up  the  equipment  for 


55 
their  rehearsals,  copied  their  music  and  maintained  their  music  notebooks  and  files,  as 
well  as  a  multitude  of  other  tasks.  The  majority  of  my  responsibilities  centered  around 
assisting  the  leadership  teams  and  working  on  the  "Focus"  themes.  I  worked 
approximately  10-30  hours  a  week  as  an  intern  for  Sonlight.  Most,  if  not  all,  of  the 
members  who  went  on  summer  tour  in  1999  already  knew  who  I  was.  Actually,  due  to 
the  "script"  I  relied  on  to  introduce  and  identify  myself  in  frequent  reminder  calls  and 
announcements,  I  was  known  as  "Kristin  from  Sonlight"  (said  in  a  very  high  pitched 
voice,  with  inflection  at  the  end  of  the  phrase).  The  youth  did  not  see  me  as  an  adult 
"authority  figure,"  instead  I  was  somewhere  between  "member"  and  "adult."  I  was  in  a 
liminal  stage  of  "college-age  graduate,"  just  a  few  years  older  than  the  current  members, 
but  not  far  enough  removed  that  I  was  treated  as  imposing  or  as  other  authority  figures 
in  their  lives. 

Two  weeks  before  the  choir  departed  on  its  summer  tour,  the  informed  consent 
of  each  youth's  parent  was  obtained.  This  was  an  efficient  process  because  the  parents 
were  required  to  sign  a  number  of  forms  and  make  the  final  payments  for  the  trip  at  an 
event  called  "Parents'  Night." I  approached  each  parent  with  the  Instructional  Research 
Board  approved  materials  and  explained  that  I  was  a  graduate  student  at  UF  conducting 
research  for  my  dissertation.  All  of  the  parents  willingly  signed  the  consents,  and  I 
reassured  them  that  it  would  be  up  to  their  daughter  or  son  whether  or  not  they  were  to 
be  interviewed,  based  on  their  response  to  the  assent  script.  Each  parent  was  given  a 
copy  of  the  consent  document  along  with  contact  information  in  case  of  questions  or 
concerns. 

Before  departure,  and  again  on  the  first  night  of  tour,  it  was  announced  to  the 
youth  that  I  would  be  approaching  each  of  them  to  request  an  interview,  and  that  I  would 
be  observing  and  taking  notes  along  the  way.  The  majority  of  the  interviews  were 


56 
conducted  on  bus  rides.  I  was  careful  to  select  individuals  who  did  not  appear  to  be 
otherwise  occupied,  choosing  those  who  were  sitting  quietly,  listening  to  CDs  on  a 
walkman,  looking  out  the  window,  or  resting.  I  reassured  them  that  the  interview  would 
not  last  long  and  that  they  could  discontinue  their  participation  at  any  point.  None  of  the 
youth  refused  to  do  an  interview.  Most  were  more  than  willing,  and  a  number  of  times 
enthusiastic  (or  bored)  youth  asked  if  I  wanted  to  interview  them  or  repeatedly  reminded 
me  that  they  were  waiting  to  be  interviewed.  Some  of  the  interviews  took  place  during 
extended  periods  of  free  time,  while  "hanging  out"  in  the  afternoons,  or  in  the  evenings 
at  hotels,  or  on  the  flight  back  to  Florida. 

Due  to  technical  difficulties,  six  interviews  were  conducted  by  phone  the  week 
following  the  trip,  with  the  help  of  the  choir  president.  The  quantitative  data  pertaining  to 
the  importance  of  various  goals  from  12  of  the  interviews  are  not  reported,  as  they  were 
lost  due  to  equipment  failure.  However,  their  qualitative  responses  addressing  the 
definition  of  "success"  were  intact  and  are  included  in  the  analysis.  The  interview 
instrument  also  included  questions  specific  to  the  events  at  Columbine  High  School, 
which  was  the  focus  of  my  master's  thesis. 

In  addition  to  the  70  interviews,  observations  attained  during  my  extensive  work 
with  the  youth  and  the  program  provided  a  plethora  of  information  about  the  experiences 
of  white,  upper-middle  class  youth  in  America  today  and  their  future  goals,  expectations, 
and  aspirations.  The  qualitative  data  analysis  software  package,  QSR  Nud*st  was  used 
to  examine  the  data.  Although  the  findings  cannot  be  generalized  to  all  high  schoolers, 
this  study  provided  rich  and  vivid  qualitative  accounts  of  the  future  goals  of  a  select 
group  of  relatively  privileged,  motivated,  and  engaged  young  people. 


57 
Instrumentation 

See  attached  IRB  approved  interview  Instrument. 

Assumptions  and  Limitations  of  the  Study 
Limitations  of  Monitoring  the  Future  Analysis 

The  sample  data  were  weighted  for  characteristics  of  the  school  which  the 
student  attended.  The  majority  of  this  study  was  limited  to  an  analysis  of  the  data 
obtained  from  students  who  indicated  their  race  to  be  "white. "Black  students  were  also 
included  in  the  overall  MTF  analysis,  but  because  the  available  data  did  not  provide 
specific  information  about  those  students  who  reported  having  a  race  other  than  white  or 
black,  I  did  not  attempt  to  include  the  "other"  category  in  my  analyses.  Since  all  of  the 
youth  I  interviewed  identified  themselves  as  white,  black  students  were  excluded  from 
the  analysis  of  MTF  that  matched  the  demographic  of  the  interview  sample.  This  is  one 
major  limitation  of  the  data,  and  future  studies  should  certainly  take  issues  of  race  and 
ethnicity  into  consideration,  focusing  on  the  future  goals  and  values  of  students  of  color. 

Another  major  limitation  of  the  sampling  procedure  is  that  it  does  not  include  the 
youth  who  drop  out  of  high  school  within  the  few  months  before  graduation.  It  is 
estimated  that  this  exclusion  is  just  a  small  proportion  of  each  cohort,  around  15% 
(Johnston,  Bachman,  &  O'Malley  1999).  These  youth  are  not  unimportant;  they  exhibit 
certain  behaviors,  such  as  illicit  drug  use  and  delinquency,  at  levels  that  tend  to  be 
higher  than  the  norm.  However,  the  additional  costs  related  to  including  the  drop-outs 
would  be  immense  because  of  the  difficulty  in  locating  these  youth,  and  their  general 
resistance  to  being  interviewed.  Furthermore,  the  current  study  is  specifically  interested 
in  the  attitudes  of  high  school  students,  especially  those  that  are  engaged,  and  thus  the 
small  percentage  who  drop  out  are  not  included  in  this  target  group,  although  they  may 


58 
be  an  important  focus  for  other  studies.  Additionally,  the  conclusions  drawn  from  the 
current  study  are  not  meant  to  be  extrapolated  to  all  youth  of  this  age  group;  they 
remain  valid  for  only  high  school  students. 

Although  the  samples  for  this  study  are  meant  to  be  representative  of  high 
school  students  throughout  the  U.S.,  there  are  four  additional  ways  in  which  the  survey 
data  may  not  be  fully  representative  of  all  high  school  students,  according  to  the  MTF 
codebook  (Johnston,  Bachman  &  O'Malley  1 999).  These  considerations  may  limit  the 
degree  to  which  the  collected  data  are  valid. 

First,  some  sampled  schools  refused  to  participate,  and  this  could  introduce 
some  bias.  In  the  23  years  of  Monitoring  the  Future's  annual  surveys,  participation  of 
schools  has  ranged  between  66%  and  80%,  and  those  who  refused  were  replaced  with 
similar  schools  in  terms  of  size,  geographic  area,  urban/city,  and  size  of  senior  class. 

Second,  the  failure  to  obtain  questionnaire  data  from  100%  of  the  students 
sampled  in  participating  schools  may  also  introduce  bias.  Completed  questionnaires 
were  obtained  from  three-quarters  to  four-fifths  of  all  students  sampled.  The  most 
common  reason  for  having  missed  a  student  is  their  absence  from  school.  However,  the 
difficultly  in  rescheduling  interviews  is  difficult.  Students  with  high  rates  of  absenteeism 
tend  to  report  more  drug  use  than  the  average,  therefore,  there  is  some  degree  of 
biased  introduced  by  excluding  the  absent  students,  but  estimates  have  determined  the 
percentage  to  be  quite  small,  so  the  use  of  weighting  procedures  is  not  necessary. 
Some  students  refused  to  complete  or  turn  in  a  questionnaire,  but  this  proportion  is  only 
about  one  percent. 

Third,  the  validity  of  self  report  data  may  be  questioned,  especially  in  regards  to 
drug  use  and  delinquency  issues.  Still,  the  present  study  does  not  include  direct, 
objective  validation  of  the  measures  because  existing  inferential  evidence  suggests  that 


59 
the  self  report  questions  produce  largely  valid  data.  Furthermore,  the  questions  used  in 
this  survey  have  been  developed  specifically  for  this  project  through  a  process  of 
question  writing,  pilot  testing,  pre-testing,  and  question  revision  or  elimination.  Fourth, 
sample  size  and/or  design  limitations  could  restrict  the  accuracy  of  estimates. 
Issues  of  selectivity  of  the  Monitoring  the  Future  samples 

It  is  important  to  mention  issues  of  the  selectivity  of  the  samples,  as  they  make  it 
impossible  to  draw  conclusions  about  all  American  teenagers.  Each  of  the  three 
samples  involve  different  selectivity  concerns.  When  looking  at  the  data  from  the  overall 
MTF,  being  limited  to  only  students  who  were  present  in  school  when  the  research  was 
conducted  tends  to  exclude  from  the  sample  young  people  of  the  same  age  who  have 
dropped  out  of  school  and  students  with  poor  attendance.  For  example,  the  importance 
ratings  of  some  of  the  future  goals  may  have  been  overestimated  in  favor  of  higher 
aspirations  relating  to  career  and  philanthropic  issues  (as  the  data  indicated  that 
students  with  lower  GPAs  were  more  likely  to  value  money  and  less  likely  to  value 
helping  others). 

Additionally,  the  overall  MTF  includes  only  students  who  identify  themselves  as 
white  or  black  (other  persons  of  color  were  marked  "other"  and  deleted  from  the 
analysis).  This  may  potentially  lead  to  an  understatement  of  the  goals  of  persons  of 
color  and  persons  from  lower  socioeconomic  statuses.  This  may  have  the  effect  of 
skewing  the  goal  ratings  in  favor  of  the  values  of  representing  a  privileged  white  voice. 
For  instance,  one  minority  group  that  is  completely  excluded  from  all  three  samples  are 
Asian-American  students.  These  students  are  often  more  academically  engaged  than 
most,  and  are  likely  to  place  importance  on  goals  related  to  being  a  success  in  their 
lines  of  work  and  having  good  marriage  and  family  lives.  In  addition,  African-Americans 


60 
have  historically  placed  high  value  on  the  importance  of  community  and  collectivity,  but 
by  under-representing  students  who  identify  themselves  as  black  in  the  overall  MTF  and 
excluding  them  entirely  from  the  rest  of  the  study,  the  importance  ratings  of  goals 
related  to  connecting  with  others  may  be  understated,  when  compared  to  the  entire 
population  of  teenagers. 

There  are  also  issues  of  selectivity  when  comparing  the  data  from  MTF  to  the 
sample  of  youth  who  participated  in  Sonlight.  As  previously  mentioned,  just  under  half  of 
the  youth  in  Sonlight  grew  up  in  the  church,  and  about  half  of  the  remaining  youth  were 
from  a  Protestant  Christian  background.  Therefore,  those  who  were  conservative  or 
fundamentalist  Christians,  Catholics,  Jews,  or  affiliated  with  other  religious  traditions,  as 
well  as  those  who  were  not  affiliated  with  any  religion,  were  under-represented  in  this 
study.  This  may  potentially  affect  the  importance  ratings  of  goals  by  placing  greater 
emphasis  on  more  liberal  ideals,  such  as  educational  attainment  or  philanthrophic 
notions  of  equality  and  social  justice.  Additionally,  only  32%  of  the  sample  of  Sonlight 
members  were  guys,  which  is  substantially  lower  than  the  proportion  of  all  American 
teenage  guys.  This  potentially  has  the  effect  of  overemphasizing  the  importance  of 
goals  related  to  connecting  with  others  and  making  a  difference  in  the  world,  and  under- 
representing  goals  related  to  careers  and  financial  success.  Research  consistently 
indicates  that  high  school  girls  place  more  value  on  social  values,  while  guys  tend  to 
emphasize  career  and  financial  achievement. 

It  should  also  be  noted  that  the  members  of  Sonlight  were  all  residents  of  a 
medium  sized  university  town  located  in  the  South;  therefore  they  were  more  affluent 
and  their  family  lives  were  more  stable  than  those  of  a  random  sampling  of  American 
teenagers.  These  youth  may  have  been  more  likely  to  emphasize  the  importance  of 
philanthrophy  and  self-realization  than  all  young  people,  because  of  their  privileged 


61 
status.  Finally,  the  members  of  Sonlight  who  participated  in  this  study  were  a  select 
group  of  the  larger  organization.  As  previously  mentioned,  not  all  members  of  the 
program  go  on  the  summer  tour.  Those  who  have  high  attendance,  are  involved  in  the 
leadership  teams  and  service  groups,  and  are  musically  or  artistically  talented  are  more 
likely  to  go  on  tour.  Recall  that  all  of  the  youth  who  went  on  tour  in  1999  participated  in 
this  study.  These  highly  involved  youth  were  potentially  more  likely  to  stress  the 
importance  of  education  and  career  goals,  as  many  were  high  achieving  students.  Most 
importantly,  they  were  also  likely  to  make  statements  reflecting  the  values  curriculum  of 
the  Sonlight  program  (emphasizing  the  importance  of  philanthrophy  and  self-realization 
over  financial  and  material  success).  Although  these  statements  addressing  the  possible 
selectivity  of  the  samples  should  not  be  ignored,  they  do  not  discount  the  importance  of 
the  findings. 

These  limitations  should  not  impede  on  the  significance  of  the  findings  of  this 
study.  These  data  are  the  most  appropriate  survey  for  the  current  study  because  MTF  is 
the  most  current  large  probability  sample  of  high  school  youth  data  available.  It 
succeeds  in  providing  both  an  accurate  and  systematic  description  of  the  youth  on 
important  issues  such  as  expectations,  aspirations,  and  future  goals  in  a  manner  that  no 
other  survey  addresses.  Furthermore,  the  83%  response  rate  of  the  students  is 
impressive  and  allows  the  sample  to  be  useful  and  nearly  representative  of  high  school 
students  in  America  today. 
Limitations  of  the  Data  from  Sonlight 

The  students  who  participated  in  my  interviews  were  all  white,  upper-middle 
class,  academically  successful,  and  engaged  in  extracurricular  activities.  Thus,  this 
sample  cannot  not  be  generalized  for  all  American  teenagers.  Additionally,  these  young 


62 
people  were  all  members  of  a  local  youth  organization  and  may  offer  similar  accounts, 
given  their  shared  experiences.  However,  it  is  an  important  beginning,  and  in  the  future  I 
hope  to  expand  the  qualitative  component  of  my  research  to  other  diverse  groups  such 
as  racial  and  ethnic  minorities  and  those  of  lower  socioeconomic  status. 

Data  Analysis 

First  I  did  a  preliminary  analysis  of  the  1999  MTF  and  noticed  significant 
disparities  between  the  importance  ratings  of  various  future  goals.  I  decided  to  interview 
local  teenagers  in  hopes  of  finding  out  how  they  defined  "success,"  and  what  their  future 
goals  might  be.  After  conducting  the  interviews  I  went  back  to  the  MTF  data  and 
constructed  a  sub-sample  with  demographic  characteristics  more  similar  to  those  of  the 
youth  I  interviewed  to  enable  a  closer  comparison  between  the  national  data  and  the 
accounts  of  the  teenagers  I  interviewed.  The  sub-sample  consisted  only  of  students  who 
identified  themselves  as  "white"  and  whose  fathers  had  attended  college  (and  were  thus 
likely  to  be  of  a  higher  than  average  socioeconomic  status).  I  created  and  analyzed  a 
series  of  cross-tabs  looking  at  the  associations  between  various  demographic  variables 
and  how  importantly  young  people  rated  these  future  goals.  A  number  of  tables  were 
generated,  listing  the  goals  in  descending  order  of  importance  (that  is,  the  goals 
considered  important  by  the  most  students  are  listed  at  the  top,  and  those  which  the 
least  students  rated  important  are  at  the  bottom). 

I  then  began  to  analyze  the  qualitative  interviews,  utilizing  Nud*ist.  I  created 
similar  tables  as  to  their  importance  rating  of  four  goals,  and  then  focused  on  the 
responses  to  the  open-ended  questions  about  defining  "success."  I  selected  quotes 
based  on  their  frequency  (those  that  appeared  most  often),  salience  (statements  that 
offered  rich  detail,  about  which  the  respondent  was  remarkably  passionate,  or  held  deep 


63 

and  profound  meaning),  as  well  as  mentioning  quotes  which  seemed  atypical  (the 
exceptions  to  the  patterns,  those  that  differed  from  the  others).  As  patterns  emerged, 
the  data  were  coded  and  sorted  into  various  groups  and  categories  by  theme.  As  a 
result,  four  clear  themes  of  what  "success"  means  to  young  people  became  clear. 
Implicit  in  these  themes  were  notions  of  what  the  youth  considered  most  important-that 
is,  their  values. 


CHAPTER  4 
IMPORTANCE  OF  "SUCCESS"  AND  OTHER  FUTURE  GOALS  TO  AMERICAN 

TEENAGERS 

Popular  images  and  stereotypes  lead  one  to  assume  that  young  people  today 
are  focused  on  "making  lots  of  money"  and  "being  a  success  in  their  line  of  work,"  rather 
than  helping  others  and  valuing  quality  family  life.  While  working  on  a  paper  for  an 
introductory  methods  course  my  first  semester  of  graduate  school,  I  ran  across  statistics 
from  a  national  representative  study  of  American  high  school  students  supporting  these 
assumptions:  89%  of  the  students  reported  that  it  was  quite  or  extremely  important  to 
"be  a  success  in  their  line  of  work,"  66%  of  the  students  reported  that  it  was  quite  or 
extremely  important  to  "have  lots  of  money,"  while  only  22%  of  the  students  reported 
that  it  was  quite  or  extremely  important  to  "make  a  contribution  to  society"  (Johnston, 
Bachman,  &  O'Malley  1999).  I  found  this  interesting  and  speculated  as  to  what  was 
behind  these  numbers  and  what  implications  they  inferred.  At  the  time,  I  was  working 
with  a  local  youth  organization  and  thought  that  these  statistics  were  somewhat 
contradictory  with  the  future  goals  and  values  of  the  150+  teenagers  that  I  observed. 

The  young  people  I  worked  with  did  care  about  the  well-being  of  others.  They 
often  talked  of  not  really  knowing  what  they  wanted  to  do  after  college,  but  they  aspired 
to  "make  a  difference  in  the  world."  Yes,  many  of  the  teenagers  were  also  very  focused 
on  material  possessions:  wearing  the  newest  fashions,  and  driving  the  "cool"  cars  with 
"phat"  sound  systems.  At  the  same  time,  many  of  the  youth  were  highly  motivated, 
academically  successful,  involved  in  numerous  activities  and  sports,  and  struggling  with 
planning  for  their  future.  GPAs,  SAT  scores,  and  college  applications  were  a  burden  and 

64 


65 
the  source  of  much  stress.  Competition  to  "succeed"  and  "be  the  best"  academically, 
athletically,  and  even  socially  were  constant  pressures.  Taking  the  scene  at  face  value, 
one  could  have  easily  concluded  that  these  were  just  a  bunch  of  stereotypical  teenagers 
and  that  most,  if  not  all  teenagers  were  the  self-centered  adolescents  often  portrayed  in 
the  media.  But  when  speaking  to  the  youth  and  listening  to  them  struggle  with  questions 
about  "who  they  are"  and  "what  they  want  to  do  with  their  lives,"  superficial  is  an 
inappropriate  label  for  the  teenagers. 

Not  only  did  these  youth  talk  about  their  philanthropic  aspirations,  their  actions 
evidenced  their  convictions  to  "change  the  world."  Each  year  groups  of  these  teenagers 
put  together  teams  and  committees  in  an  effort  to  "make  a  difference."  They  donated 
thousands  of  dollars  of  products  for  people  living  with  AIDS,  served  meals  at  a  local 
homeless  shelter,  built  and  renovated  homes  in  the  Appalachian  mountains,  developed 
an  after  school  tutoring  program,  went  on  service  projects  to  Mexico  and  the  streets  of 
Philadelphia,  among  other  activities.  During  the  interviews,  as  well  as  in  my  roll  as  a 
"college  student  intern"  they  spoke  to  me  of  their  college  plans,  especially  seniors,  who 
were  required  to  declare  their  major  in  college  during  the  spring  of  their  senior  year. 
Applying  to  college  and  worries  about  admission  were  frequent  topics  of  conversation. 
More  often  than  not,  they  expressed  a  sense  of  confusion  or  conflict-  wanting  to  pursue 
a  career  that  was  meaningful  but  clear  as  to  how  that  translated  into  a  college  major.  In 
general  they  lacked  basic  information  about  the  possibilities  from  which  to  choose.  It  is 
important  to  mention  that  this  was  not  a  representative  sample  of  all  American 
teenagers.  As  mentioned  in  the  previous  chapter,  the  students  were  all  white,  college- 
bound,  and  from  relatively  privileged  families  (middle/upper-middle  class). 

I  wondered  what  factors  might  have  caused  the  vast  differences  between  my 
own  observation  of  teenagers  and  the  statistical  portrayal  in  MTF  (showing  that  the  vast 


66 
majority  of  high  school  students  are  focused  on  career  and  money  goals,  where  very 
few  consider  it  important  to  help  others  and  work  for  societal  change).  Was  it  entirely 
due  to  the  demographic  differences  between  the  privileged  white  youth  with  whom  I 
work  and  the  much  more  diverse  sample  of  the  probability  survey  (including  students 
from  all  socioeconomic  classes  and  various  racial/ethnic  backgrounds)?  Has  it  always 
been  this  way  or  is  this  a  90s/Millennial  trend?  Maybe  the  difference  stems  not  just  from 
the  demographic  homogeneity  of  the  youth  with  whom  I  worked,  but  is  instead  an 
outcome  of  their  common  experience  in  a  program  (a  "small  world")  that  encouraged 
them  to  think  critically  about  their  values,  priorities,  and  goals. 

In  order  to  investigate  these  questions,  I  decided  to  begin  by  interviewing  some 
of  the  youth  in  the  program  about  their  future  goals-how  important  they  considered 
"being  a  success"  versus  "making  a  contribution  to  society."  The  interviews  were 
qualitative  in  nature-asking  the  teenagers  to  define  "success,"  give  examples  of  people 
they  considered  to  be  "successful,"  and  to  talk  about  their  personal  goals  and 
aspirations.  I  also  planned  to  concurrently  analyze  data  from  MTF  to  take  a  closer  look 
at  the  results  from  the  surveys  and  attempt  to  control  for  demographic  characteristics. 
Due  to  a  timely  opportunity  to  accompany  the  youth  on  a  trip  for  10  days  during  the 
summer  of  1999, 1  completed  the  interviews  before  analyzing  the  MTF  data.  However, 
this  enabled  me  to  utilize  the  1999  MTF  results  which  were  not  released  until  late  in 
2000  so  that  the  youth  I  interviewed  were  of  the  same  cohort  as  the  high  school 
students  in  the  nationally  representative  survey. 

Having  described  my  research  question,  the  existing  literature,  and  the 
population  of  interest  in  the  previous  chapters,  this  chapter  and  the  subsequent  chapters 
of  this  dissertation  are  about  the  results  of  this  study.  Chapter  4  consists  of  the  analysis 
of  the  future  goals  of  American  youth  through  a  data  analysis  from  the  full  1999  MTF.  In 


67 
Chapter  5, 1  present  the  results  from  a  sub-sample  of  MTF  which  is  controlled  for 
race/ethnicity  (only  including  students  who  identified  themselves  as  white)  and 
socioeconomic  status  (selecting  only  those  students  whose  fathers  had  a  college 
education  or  higher).  Chapter  6  begins  with  trend  data  as  a  transition  between  the 
quantitative  survey  analysis  and  the  qualitative  interviews.  It  may  or  may  not  come  as  a 
surprise  that  this  emphasis  on  "being  a  success"  and  "making  lots  of  money"  over 
"making  a  contribution  to  society"  is  a  relatively  recent  phenomenon.  In  order  to  better 
understand  how  teenagers  today  define  "success,"  given  that  aforementioned  trends 
indicate  its  importance  has  increased  remarkably,  the  focus  of  this  chapter  is  the 
analysis  of  70  interviews  with  local  teenagers,  all  members  of  the  same  youth 
organization,  detailing  the  patterns  and  themes  that  emerged  in  their  accounts  of  "what 
it  means  to  be  a  success."  Finally,  Chapter  7  concludes  with  a  discussion  of  use  of 
statistics  and  large  scale  probability  surveys  like  those  from  MTF,  discussing  in 
particular  how  these  types  of  "normative"  studies  can  hide  smaller  patterns  within 
distinct  subgroups  ("small  worlds")  of  the  population.  I  close  with  an  exploration  of  the 
implications  of  the  results. 

Results  from  Monitoring  the  Future:  Overall  Importance  of  Future  Goals 
In  order  to  examine  the  overall  importance  of  12  future  goals  to  American 
teenagers,  I  began  by  looking  at  the  frequency  distribution  of  the  responses  of  2224 
high  school  seniors.  (Note:  though  MTF  is  administered  to  a  probability  sample  of  over 
60,00  students  each  year,  the  section  of  questions  about  future  goals  is  only  given  to 
high  school  seniors.)  The  students  did  not  rank  the  12  goals  in  order  of  importance; 
instead,  they  were  asked  to  evaluate  each  goal  individually,  and  rate  it  as  "extremely," 
"quite,"  "somewhat,"  or  "not"  important.  In  order  to  evaluate  and  compare  the  goals,  I 


68 
have  listed  them  in  "ranked"  order.  The  goals  which  the  highest  portion  of  students 
ranked  "extremely  important"  are  first,  and  those  ranked  "extremely  important"  by  the 
lowest  percentage  of  students  are  last  (see  Table  1).  It  is  also  telling  to  look  at  the  other 
extreme,  that  is,  students  who  responded  that  the  goal  was  "not  important."  One  would 
think  that  these  two  lists  would  be  mirror  opposites,  and  for  the  most  part,  they  are. 
However,  it  is  significant  to  notice  the  vast  difference  in  the  percentage  of  students  who 
rate  some  goals  as  "not"  important  versus  those  who  consider  other  goals  "extremely" 
important.  (I  also  did  similar  rankings  by  adding  the  proportion  of  the  students  who 
reported  "extremely"  plus  "quite,"  and  usually  the  rank  order  came  out  almost  identical. 
See  Table  1.) 

Looking  at  the  table  of  results,  one  can  see  that  certain  goals  were  considered 
"quite  or  extremely  important"  by  a  vast  majority  of  the  students.  Being  able  to  find 
steady  work,  having  strong  friendships,  being  able  to  give  children  better  opportunities," 
"having  a  good  marriage  and  family  life,  and  "being  successful  at  work"  were  all  rated  as 
being  "quite  or  extremely  important"  by  more  than  89%  of  American  teenagers.  Yet,  less 
than  1/4  of  the  students  ranked  making  a  contribution  to  society,  working  to  correct 
social  and  economic  inequalities,  or  being  a  leader  in  their  community  as  extremely 
important.  Looking  at  the  other  end  of  the  scale  reiterates  that  same  point.  Over  20%  of 
students  said  working  to  correct  inequalities  or  being  a  leader  in  their  community  were 
"not  important"  to  them,  versus  less  than  2.1%  of  students  who  said  that  having  strong 
friendships,  finding  steady  work,  having  plenty  of  time  for  recreation  and  hobbies,  being 
successful  at  work,  and  giving  their  children  better  opportunities  were  "not  important"  to 
them.  It  is  clear  that  overall,  American  high  school  students  rate  certain  goals, 
specifically  those  that  relate  to  career/financial  issues  and  connecting  with  others,  as 


69 
"very  important"  in  their  lives,  while  they  tend  to  consider  philanthropic  goals  as  "less 
important,"  or  not  important  at  all. 
Race  and  Students'  Future  Goals 

Race  is  controlled  for  in  the  sample  as  a  means  to  determine  whether 
differences  between  the  responses  of  the  MTF  and  sub-sample  can  be  attributed  to 
students'  social  locations.  In  MTF,  83.4%  of  the  sample  identified  themselves  as  white 
and  16.6%  of  the  sample  identified  themselves  as  black.  Those  who  identified 
themselves  as  "other"  were  omitted,  resulting  in  an  N  ranging  from  a  low  of  1780  to  a 
high  of  1796.  There  was  a  statistically  significant  difference  between  black  and  white 
students'  rating  of  future  goals  in  all  but  two  goals  (having  a  good  marriage  and  family 
life  and  making  a  contribution  to  society).  Black  students  were  more  concerned  with 
financial  security  and  connecting  with  friends  and  family  than  self-realization  or 
philanthropy.  For  example,  the  top  five  goals  rated  as  "quite  or  extremely  important"  by 
over  82%  black  students  included  finding  steady  work,  giving  children  better 
opportunities,  finding  purpose  in  life,  having  a  good  marriage  and  family  life,  and  having 
strong  friendships.  In  comparison,  the  top  five  goals  for  over  89%  of  the  white  students 
were  having  strong  friendships,  finding  steady  work,  having  a  good  marriage  and  family 
life,  giving  children  better  opportunities,  and  being  successful  at  work.  A  notable 
difference  is  that  77%  of  black  students  consider  making  lots  of  money  "quite  or 
extremely  important"  compared  to  only  58%  of  white  students.  Additionally,  looking  at 
the  goals  rated  "not  important"  also  provides  interesting  differences.  The  goal  that  both 
black  (15%)  and  white  (22%)  students  rate  as  "not  important"  is  working  to  correct 
inequality.  A  summary  of  these  data  appears  in  Table  2. 


70 
Father's  Education  and  Students'  Future  Goals 

This  study  utilized  father's  education  as  an  indicator  of  SES.  In  order  to  confirm 
that  there  are  differences  due  to  SES,  father's  education  was  controlled  for  in  the  sub- 
sample.  The  highest  level  of  education  for  27.8%  of  the  students'  fathers  was  high 
school  graduation.  A  college  degree  is  the  highest  level  of  father's  education  for  23.8% 
of  the  students.  MTF  included  seven  categories  for  this  variable,  however,  I  combined 
the  categories  and  only  those  that  were  similar  to  the  parents  of  the  youth  who 
participated  in  Sonlight  were  included  in  this  analysis.  There  were  no  significant 
differences  between  students  whose  fathers  had  high  school  diplomas  and  those  whose 
fathers  had  college  degrees  for  five  of  the  twelve  goals:  being  a  success  at  work, 
having  a  good  marriage  and  family  life,  finding  steady  work,  being  a  leader  in  the 
community,  and  finding  purpose  in  life.  The  two  notable  differences  between  students 
whose  fathers  only  graduated  from  high  school  versus  those  whose  fathers  earned 
college  degrees  was  the  percentage  of  students  who  rated  having  lots  of  money  (68%, 
61%)  and  making  a  contribution  to  society  (59%,  67%)  "quite  or  extremely  important." 
Students  whose  fathers  had  higher  levels  of  education  were  more  likely  to  consider 
making  a  contribution  to  society  important  and  less  likely  to  say  having  lots  of  money  is 
important.  A  comparison  with  existing  literature  indicates  that  students  from  high  SES 
families  tend  to  aspire  to  high  SES  careers,  and  students  from  low  SES  families  tend  to 
have  occupational  goals  consistent  with  the  SES  of  their  families  (Wilson,  Peterson,  and 
Wilson,  1993).  Some  theorists,  like  Biblarz,  Bengston,  and  Bucur  (1996)  disagree, 
asserting  that  the  influence  of  SES  on  young  people's  job  choices  is  weaker  now  than  it 
has  been  in  the  past.  My  results  indicate  that  SES  (as  indicated  by  father's  education) 
has  a  significant  effect  on  the  future  goals  of  teenagers,  at  least  for  the  majority  of  the 
12  goals  measured.  A  summary  of  these  data  appears  in  Table  3. 


71 
Mother's  Education  and  Students'  Future  Goals 

Mother's  education  was  controlled  for  in  the  sample  as  a  means  to  confirm  that 
there  were  statistical  differences  due  to  mother's  education  but  that  it  was  not  as  sizable 
as  father's  education.  Again,  MTF  included  seven  categories  for  this  variable,  but  I 
combined  the  categories  and  only  those  that  were  similar  to  the  parents  of  the  youth 
who  participated  in  Sonlight  were  included  in  this  analysis.  The  highest  level  of 
education  for  29.1%  of  the  students'  mothers  was  high  school  graduation.  A  college 
degree  was  the  highest  level  of  education  attained  by  the  mothers  of  25.7%  of  the 
students.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  percentage  of  students  whose  mothers  had 
both  high  school  and  college  diplomas  was  higher  than  the  percentage  of  students 
whose  fathers  had  the  same.  It  is  likely  that  more  than  one  factor  can  account  for  these 
phenomena.  Women  now  comprise  57%  of  all  college  graduates  in  the  United  States 
(U.S.  Department  of  Education,  National  Center  for  Education  Statistics,  Digest  of 
Education  Statistics  1998).  However,  more  men  complete  graduate  or  professional 
degrees.  A  summary  of  these  data  appears  in  Table  4. 

There  were  no  significant  differences  in  the  rankings  between  students  whose 
mothers  had  high  school  diplomas  and  those  whose  mothers  had  college  degrees  on 
five  of  the  twelve  goals.  For  mothers  as  well  as  fathers,  the  two  goals  for  which  mother's 
education  seems  to  make  a  difference  were  having  lots  of  money  (66%,  60%)  and 
making  a  contribution  to  society  (59%,  66%).  That  is,  students  whose  mothers  had 
higher  levels  of  education  were  more  likely  to  consider  making  a  contribution  to  society 
important  and  less  likely  to  say  having  lots  of  money  was  important. 
Gender  and  Students'  Future  Goals 

The  number  of  participants  for  the  entire  MTF  sample  ranged  from  2168  to  2186, 
depending  on  missing  values.  Fifty  two  percent  were  identified  as  girls,  and  48%  as 


72 
guys  (see  Table  5).  Throughout  this  study,  I  refer  to  the  high  school  students  with  the 
colloquial  terms  "guys"  and  "girls,"  as  opposed  to  the  academic  tradition  of  "young  men" 
and  "young  women."  My  rationale  for  using  this  terminology  is  to  remain  consistent  with 
the  language  most  often  used  by  the  students  themselves. 

Overall,  there  were  statistically  significant  differences  between  the  responses  of 
the  girls  and  the  guys  for  all  of  the  goals.  Differences  are  especially  notable  when 
looking  at  the  extreme  levels:  guys  were  much  more  concerned  with  monetary  goals  and 
having  time  for  recreation  than  were  girls,  though  they  were  similarly  interested  in  career 
goals.  There  were  a  number  of  goals  that  girls  rated  as  more  important  than  did  guys. 
Finding  purpose  in  life  was  rated  as  "extremely  important"  by  63%  of  girls  versus  55%  of 
guys.  Girls  and  guys  had  similar  evaluations  of  the  importance  of  making  a  contribution 
to  society  (both  22%  of  girls  and  guys  considered  it  "extremely  important")  yet  only  3% 
of  girls  compared  with  8%  of  guys  said  it  was  "not  important"  to  make  a  contribution  to 
society.  In  general,  girls  indicated  they  were  more  concerned  with  socially  oriented  goals 
than  were  guys,  though  the  differences  were  not  vast.  A  summary  of  these  data  appears 
in  Table  5. 

Summary 

Next  I  will  be  detailing  the  results  from  the  matching  MTF.  The  matching  MTF  is 
a  sub-sample  of  the  entire  MTF,  which  controlled  for  race  and  socioeconomic  status;  it 
was  restricted  to  just  white  students  whose  fathers  graduated  from  college.  Its  design 
was  intended  to  "match"  or  approximate  the  demographic  characteristics  of  the  70  youth 
I  interviewed,  as  they  constitute  a  more  privileged  group.  This  analysis  was  conducted  in 
an  effort  to  investigate  whether  the  differences  between  the  youth  I  interviewed  and  the 
statistical  "norm"  of  high  school  students  on  their  importance  ratings  of  future  goals  can 


73 
be  attributed  to  demographic  variables  such  as  racial  characteristics  or  relative  access 
to  resources  due  to  SES.  Also  in  Chapter  5,  I  present  the  importance  ratings  of 
quantitative  results  from  the  teenagers  interviewed  in  comparison  with  both  the 
matching  MTF  sample  and  the  statistics  from  the  entire  MTF,  hypothesizing  that  the 
responses  from  the  interviews  I  conducted  will  be  more  similar  to  those  of  the  matching 
MTF  than  the  overall  MTF.  It  is  expected  that  their  relative  evaluations  of  goals  related 
to  "making  a  difference  in  the  world"  versus  the  importance  of  financial  and  material 
goals  may  show  an  even  wider  variation  from  the  overall  MTF  than  the  do  the  matching 
MTF,  due  to  their  unique  experiences  as  members  of  a  local  youth  organization,  which 
will  be  discussed  in  Chapter  7.  At  the  end  of  Chapter  6,  I  conclude  the  quantitative 
portion  of  this  dissertation  by  looking  at  trend  data  which  examine  how  high  school 
students'  importance  ratings  of  future  goals  has  changed  in  the  past  30  years,  becoming 
more  focused  on  career  and  financial  goals  while  the  importance  of  philanthropic  goals 
has  decreased.  The  importance  ratings  teenagers  give  to  goals  related  to  self- 
realization  (achieving  one's  own  goals)  and  connecting  with  friends  and  family  members 
have  not  changed  significantly  over  time. 


Table  1-  Importance  Ratings  of  Future  Goals  from  MTF 


74 


Theme  &  Goal 

(q+e  ranks,  not  ranks) 

Rating 
q  +  e  (%) 

Rating 
not  (%) 

Career  &  financial 

Being  a  success  in  my  line  of  work  (5,  9) 

89.3 

2.0 

Having  lots  of  money  (8,  5) 

62.7 

5.8 

Being  able  to  find  steady  work  (1 ,  11) 

94.1 

1.5 

Giving  my  children  better  opportunities  than  I've  had 
(3,8) 

92.0 

2.1 

Relationships 

Having  a  good  marriage  and  family  life  (4,  7) 

91.7 

2.8 

Making  strong  friendships  (2,  12) 

92.5 

1.1 

Self  realization 

Having  plenty  of  time  for  recreation  and  hobbies  (7, 
10) 

75.9 

1.8 

Discovering  new  ways  to  experience  things  (10,  3) 

60.8 

6.5 

Finding  purpose  in  my  life  (6,  6) 

86 

3.6 

Philanthropy 

Making  a  contribution  to  society  (9,  4) 

62.5 

5.9 

Being  a  leader  in  my  community  (11,2) 

41.4 

21.1 

Working  to  correct  social  and  economic  inequalities 
(12,1) 

33.6 

21.4 

N  =  2337 

75 


Table  2-  Race  &  Importance  Ratings  of  Future  Goals  from  MTF 


Theme  &  Goal 

(Ranks:  white,  black,  entire) 

n/p 

Rating 

White 
(83.4%) 

Black 
(16.6%) 

Career  &  financial 

Being  a  success  in  my  line  of  work 
(5,  6,  5) 

n=1791 
LR=.000a 

q  +  e 

89.0 

77.3 

not 

1.3 

2.7 

Having  lots  of  money  (10,  7,  8) 

n=1793 
LR=.000 

q  +  e 

57.8 

76.4 

not 

7.1 

4.3 

Being  able  to  find  steady  work 
(2,1,1) 

n=1792 
LR=.000a 

q  +  e 

93.6 

97.4 

not 

1.5 

1.0 

Giving  my  children  better 
opportunities  than  I've  had  (4,  2,  3) 

n=1780 
LR=.000 

q  +  e 

90.3 

96.7 

not 

2.3 

2.0 

Relationships 

Having  a  good  marriage  and  family 
life  (3,  4,  4) 

n=1970 
LR=.642 

q  +  e 

93.0 

91.0 

not 

2.4 

3.0 

Making  strong  friendships  (1,  5,  2) 

n=1796 
LR=.000a 

q  +  e 

96.3 

82.0 

not 

0.5 

4.7 

Self  realization 

Having  plenty  of  time  for  recreation 
and  hobbies  (7,  8,  7) 

n=1796 
LR=.000a 

q  +  e 

78.5 

63.5 

not 

1.1 

3.3 

Discovering  new  ways  to 
experience  things  (9,  10,  10) 

n=1796 
LR=.025 

q  +  e 

60.0 

61.0 

not 

7.5 

7.7 

Finding  purpose  in  my  life  (6,  3,  6) 

n=1793 
LR=.000 

q  +  e 

85.0 

91.4 

not 

4.2 

0.7 

Philanthropy 

Making  a  contribution  to  society 
(8,  9,  9) 

n=1786 
LR=.303 

q  +  e 

63.6 

62.5 

not 

5.6 

7.1 

Being  a  leader  in  my  community 
(11,11,11) 

n=1794 
LR=.000 

q  +  e 

39.9 

48.5 

not 

21.1 

15.4 

Working  to  correct  social  and 
economic  inequalities  (12,  12,  12) 

n=1793 
LR=.000 

q  +  e 

30.3 

43.5 

not 

22.8 

15.7 

a  =  one  cell  with  less  than  minimum  expected  value 

76 


Table  3-  Father's  Education  &  Importance  Ratings  of  Future  Goals  from  MTF 


Theme  &  Goal 

(Ranks:  college,  high  school, 
entire) 

n/p 

Rating 

College 
(23.8%) 

High  School 
(27.8%) 

Career  &  financial 

Being  a  success  in  my  line  of  work 
(4,  5,  5) 

n=2034 
LR=.235a 

q  +  e 

91.0 

90.8 

not 

1.7 

1.8 

Having  lots  of  money  (10,  8,  8) 

n=2036 
LR=.009a 

q  +  e 

60.8 

67.6 

not 

7.0 

5.7 

Being  able  to  find  steady  work  (1 , 
1.1) 

n=2035 
LR=.433a 

q  +  e 

94.9 

95.6 

not 

1.2 

0.5 

Giving  my  children  better 
opportunities  than  I've  had 
(5,  2,  3) 

n=2024 
LR=.000a 

q  +  e 

90.8 

93.8 

not 

2.5 

0.7 

Relationships 

Having  a  good  marriage  and 
family  life  (3,  4,  4) 

n=2033 
LR=.846a 

q  +  e 

93.2 

92.1 

not 

1.9 

2.1 

Making  strong  friendships 
(2,  3,  2) 

n=2041 
LR=.001a 

q  +  e 

93.6 

93.5 

not 

1.2 

0.7 

Self  realization 

Having  plenty  of  time  for 
recreation  and  hobbies  (7,  7,  7) 

n=2039 
LR=.000a 

q  +  e 

77.9 

75.5 

not 

1.0 

1.1 

Discovering  new  ways  to 
experience  things  (9,  9,  10) 

n=2040 
LR=.045a 

q  +  e 

60.9 

58.6 

not 

7.0 

7.6 

Finding  purpose  in  my  life 
(6,  6,  6) 

n=2037 
LR=.603a 

q  +  e 

86.2 

86.7 

not 

4.3 

3.4 

Philanthropy 

Making  a  contribution  to  society 
(8,10,9) 

n=2030 
LR=.000a 

q  +  e 

67.1 

58.5 

not 

5.8 

5.5 

Being  a  leader  in  my  community 
(11,11,11) 

n=2036 
LR=.428 

q  +  e 

43.4 

37.3 

not 

19.0 

23.5 

Working  to  correct  social  and 
economic  inequalities 
(12,  12,  12) 

n=2036 
LR=.064 

q  +  e 

32.6 

31.8 

not 

21.1 

21.9 

a  =  some  cells  (5  or  less)  with  less  than  minimum  expected  value 

77 


Table  4-  Mother's  Education  &  Importance  Ratings  of  Future  Goals  from  MTF 


Theme  &  Goal 

(Ranks:  college,  high  school, 
entire) 

n/p 

Rating 

College 
(23.8%) 

High 

School 

(27.8%) 

Career  &  financial 

Being  a  success  in  my  line  of  work 
(5,  5,  5) 

n=2107 
LR=.458a 

q  +  e 

91.3 

90.7 

not 

1.5 

1.6 

Having  lots  of  money  (10,  8,  8) 

n=2109 
LR=.098a 

q  +  e 

59.3 

65.7 

not 

7.9 

5.4 

Being  able  to  find  steady  work  (3, 
1,1) 

n=2107 
LR=.901a 

q  +  e 

93.8 

95.0 

not 

1.5 

1.1 

Giving  my  children  better 
opportunities  than  I've  had 
(1.4,3) 

n=2097 
LR=.000a 

q  +  e 

95.6 

92.6 

not 

2.6 

1.8 

Relationships 

Having  a  good  marriage  and 
family  life  (4,  3,  4) 

n=2107 
LR=.371a 

q  +  e 

93.0 

93.0 

not 

2.0 

3.1 

Making  strong  friendships 
(2,  2,  2) 

n=2112 
LR=.021a 

q  +  e 

94.2 

93.4 

not 

0.9 

1.1 

Self  realization 

Having  plenty  of  time  for 
recreation  and  hobbies  (7,  7,  7) 

n=2112 
LR=.014a 

q  +  e 

77.9 

74.3 

not 

1.1 

1.3 

Discovering  new  ways  to 
experience  things  (9,  10,  10) 

n=2113 
LR=.591a 

q  +  e 

60.3 

57.5 

not 

6.8 

7.0 

Finding  purpose  in  my  life 
(6,  6,  6) 

n=2110 
LR=.053a 

q  +  e 

84.4 

84.8 

not 

3.1 

4.4 

Philanthropy 

Making  a  contribution  to  society 
(8,  9,  9) 

n=2103 
LR=.020a 

q  +  e 

65.9 

58.7 

not 

5.0 

6.8 

Being  a  leader  in  my  community 
(11,11,11) 

n=2109 
LR=.148 

q  +  e 

42.6 

38.0 

not 

18.6 

23.3 

Working  to  correct  social  and 
economic  inequalities 
(12,  12,  12) 

n=2109 
LR=.012 

q  +  e 

32.4 

29.6 

not 

21.7 

21.8 

a  =  some  cells  (4  or  less)  with  less  than  minimum  expected  value 

78 


Table  5-  Gender  &  Importance  Ratings  of  Future  Goals  from  MTF 


Theme  &  Goal 

(Ranks:  girls,  guys,  entire) 

n/p 

Rating 

Girls 
(52%) 

Guys 
(48%) 

Career  &  financial 

Being  a  success  in  my  line  of 
work  (5,  5,  5) 

n=2181 
LR=  .003 

q  +  e 

91.5 

88.9 

not 

.06 

2.5 

Having  lots  of  money  (10,  8,  8) 

n  =  2183 
LR  =.000 

q  +  e 

58.5 

67.7 

not 

6.8 

5.2 

Being  able  to  find  steady  work 
(1,1.1) 

n=2181 
LR=  .021 

q  +  e 

95.7 

92.7 

not 

1.2 

2.7 

Giving  my  children  better 
opportunities  than  I've  had 
(4,  3,  3) 

n=2168 
LR=  .068 

q  +  e 

92.1 

91.4 

not 

1.2 

2.7 

Relationships 

Having  a  good  marriage  and 
family  life  (2,  4,  4) 

n=2179 
LR=  .000 

q  +  e 

94.1 

90.0 

not 

2.3 

2.7 

Making  strong  friendships  (3,  2,  2) 

n=2186 
LR=.021 

q  +  e 

92.9 

92.5 

not 

1.1 

1.5 

Self  realization 

Having  plenty  of  time  for 
recreation  and  hobbies  (7,  7,  7) 

n=2185 
LR=  .000 

q  +  e 

69.8 

83.0 

not 

2.0 

1.4 

Discovering  new  ways  to 
experience  things  (9,  9,  10) 

n=2185 
LR  =.054 

q  +  e 

58.7 

63.1 

not 

7.3 

6.9 

Finding  purpose  in  my  life  (6,  6,  6) 

n=2182 
LR=.000 

q  +  e 

84.3 

88.3 

not 

5.2 

2.1 

Philanthropy 

Making  a  contribution  to  society 
(8,  10,  9) 

n=2176 
LR=  .000 

q  +  e 

65.4 

62.0 

not 

2.9 

8.2 

Being  a  leader  in  my  community 
(12,11,11) 

n=2182 
LR=.015 

q  +  e 

29.5 

44.1 

not 

19.5 

21.5 

Working  to  correct  social  and 
economic  inequalities  (11, 12,  12) 

n=2182 
LR=  .000 

q  +  e 

34.6 

33.3 

not 

17.3 

24.5 

CHAPTER  5 
FUTURE  GOALS  OF  YOUTH:  COMPARISON  OF  Sonlight  MEMBERS  WITH 

NATIONAL  SAMPLE 

In  an  attempt  to  more  closely  approximate  the  demographic  characteristics  of  the 

teenagers  I  interviewed,  the  analyses  in  this  chapter  are  restricted  to  students  who 

identified  themselves  as  "white"  and  whose  fathers  had  a  college  education  or  higher. 

Each  of  the  variables  below-gender,  GPA,  high  school  program,  and  expectations  to 

graduate  from  college-  were  selected  because  they  are  measures  on  which  the  youth 

from  which  the  qualitative  data  were  gathered  differ  from  the  statistical  mean  of  the 

overall  MTF. 

Comparison  of  Future  Goals  Ratings: 
Overall  Monitoring  the  Future  and  Sub-sample 

Looking  at  the  summary  table  of  the  results  from  the  matching  MTF  sample,  the 

five  goals  that  were  most  likely  to  be  rated  "quite  or  extremely  important"  are  consistent 

with  those  included  in  the  overall  MTF,  though  they  are  in  a  somewhat  different  order 

(see  Table  6).  The  top  five  goals  according  to  the  white,  higher  SES  students  include: 

having  strong  friendships,  having  a  good  marriage  and  family  life,  finding  steady  work, 

giving  children  better  opportunities,  and  being  successful  at  work;  over  89%  of  white, 

privileged  youth  consider  these  goals  "quite  or  extremely  important."  Yet,  less  than  1/4 

of  the  students  ranked  working  to  correct  inequalities,  being  a  leader  in  the  community, 

having  lots  of  money,  and  making  a  contribution  to  society  as  "extremely  important." 

This  list  is  the  same  as  the  overall  sample,  representative  of  all  American  high  school 

students,  with  the  addition  of  the  goal  of  having  lots  of  money.  This  may  be  because  the 


79 


80 
higher  SES  students  take  for  granted  their  positions  of  privilege.  When  looking  at  the 
other  extreme,  the  five  goals  most  frequently  rated  "not  important"  include  working  to 
correct  inequality,  being  a  leader  in  my  community,  having  new  experiences,  having  lots 
of  money,  and  making  a  contribution  to  society.  Again,  these  are  the  same  five  goals 
that  the  overall  MTF  sample  rated  "not  important."  Thus,  it  is  clear  that  the  matching 
subgroup  of  white,  higher  SES  students  does  not  differ  notably  from  all  American  high 
school  students  in  terms  of  how  important  they  consider  these  future  goals.  They  rate 
certain  goals,  specifically  those  that  relate  to  career/financial  issues  and  connecting  with 
others  as  very  important  in  their  lives;  while  they  tend  to  consider  philanthropic  goals  as 
less  important,  or  not  important  at  all.  A  summary  of  these  data  appears  in  Table  6. 
Gender  and  Sub-sample  Students'  Future  Goals 

When  controlling  for  Race  and  SES,  the  gender  differences  within  five  of  the 
twelve  goals  became  insignificant  (see  Table  7).  Those  goals  included:  being  a  success 
in  my  line  of  work,  being  able  to  find  steady  work,  giving  my  children  better 
opportunities,  discovering  new  ways  to  experience  things,  and  being  a  leader  in  my 
community.  Contrasting  the  entire  MTF  with  the  matching  MTF,  four  notable  differences 
became  apparent.  Overall,  being  a  success  was  rated  as  less  important  by  both  the  girls 
and  the  guys  in  the  matching  sub-sample  MTF  which  is  restricted  to  white,  affluent, 
college-bound  students.  This  pattern  is  reversed  for  one  other  goal;  the  privileged 
students  were  less  likely  to  indicate  that  having  lots  of  money  was  extremely  important. 
Clearly  these  data  show  that  gender  matters  in  terms  of  young  peoples'  future  goals. 
Furthermore,  how  gender  matters  varies  by  socioeconomic  status,  in  that  the 
differences  between  the  girls  and  guys  were  more  apparent  among  those  youth  who 
were  less  privileged. 


81 
Focusing  on  the  responses  of  the  matching  MTF  sub-samples,  there  are  four 
goals  in  which  a  significant  difference  between  the  ratings  of  the  girls  and  guys 
materialize.  One  quarter  of  the  guys  compared  to  9.1%  of  the  girls  rated  having  lots  of 
money  as  extremely  important.  Forty-two  percent  of  the  guys  said  having  plenty  of  time 
for  recreation  and  hobbies  was  extremely  important,  versus  28.6%  of  the  girls.  Almost 
three  times  as  many  guys  than  girls  reported  making  a  contribution  to  society  was  not 
important,  though  this  is  still  a  small  portion  of  the  overall  sample  (8.2%,  2.9%).  A 
summary  of  these  data  appears  in  Table  7. 
Grades  and  Sub-sample  Students'  Future  Goals 

Although  MTF  examines  grade  point  average  (GPA)  along  the  complete  4.0 
scale,  I  restrict  my  analyses  to  A,  B+,  and  C,  as  conceptually  this  seems  to  be  the  most 
appropriate,  as  only  12.7%  of  the  MTF  sample  reported  having  GPAs  below  C,  thus  they 
were  excluded  from  this  analysis.  Although  it  may  be  more  traditional  to  examine  A,  B, 
and  C,  I  selected  to  use  the  B+  category  in  order  to  directly  compare  the  MTF  sample  to 
the  youth  I  interviewed  (who  reported  their  mean  GPA  to  be  a  B+).  When  controlling  for 
Race  and  SES,  the  GPA  differences  within  three  of  the  twelve  goals  lost  its  significance. 
Those  goals  included:  being  a  success  in  my  line  of  work,  being  able  to  find  steady 
work,  and  discovering  new  ways  to  experience  things.  Contrasting  the  entire  MTF  with 
the  matching  MTF,  all  of  the  ranks  were  similar  except  for  the  goal  of  having  plenty  of 
time  for  recreation  and  hobbies;  this  goal  was  fourth  of  on  the  list  of  importance  in  the 
entire  MTF  and  it  went  down  in  rank  to  seventh  for  the  matching  MTF.  A  summary  of 
these  data  appears  in  Table  8. 

Overall,  students  with  higher  grades  were  more  concerned  with  philanthropic 
goals  than  were  students  with  lower  grades.  Interestingly,  the  students  with  lower 


82 
grades  gave  more  importance  to  having  lots  of  money  than  did  the  students  with  higher 
grades.  This  finding  is  notable  because  doing  well  in  school  is  positively  associated  with 
income,  so  it  seems  that  the  students  who  are  earning  the  lower  grades  might  have 
unrealistic  expectations  for  their  future  earnings.  Also,  students  with  lower  grades  were 
less  concerned  with  philanthropic  goals  than  were  students  with  higher  grades.  This 
might  indicate  that  they  were  less  motivated  overall  to  engage  in  school,  work,  or 
helping  others.  Students  with  lower  grades  (16.7%)  were  four  times  more  likely  than 
those  with  higher  grades  (4.2%)  to  indicate  that  making  a  contribution  to  society  was  not 
important.  Finally,  students  with  an  A  grade  point  averages  (10.9%)  were  more  than  five 
times  as  likely  to  say  that  working  to  correct  social  and  economic  inequalities  was 
extremely  important  than  those  with  C  grade  point  averages  (2.8%). 
High  School  Program  and  Sub-sample  Students'  Future  Goals 

Students  were  also  asked  in  the  MTF  study  to  indicate  which  high  school 
program  best  describes  their  course  of  study:  college  prep,  general, 
vocational/technical,  or  other.  Consistent  with  GPA  results  above,  the  students  in  vo- 
tech  programs  were  more  concerned  with  financial  success  and  less  concerned  with 
helping  others  than  were  students  in  college  prep  or  general  education  tracks  (see 
Table  9).  Again,  this  finding  is  notable  because  college  bound  students  are  likely  to  earn 
thousands  more  each  year  than  youth  who  do  not  attend  college,  thus  the  expectations 
of  the  vo-tech  students  seems  somewhat  unrealistic,  as  Adults  age  1 8  and  over  with  a 
bachelor's  degree  earned  an  average  of  $50,623  a  year  in  2001 ,  while  those  with  a  high 
school  diploma  earned  $26,795  and  those  without  a  high  school  diploma  averaged 
$18,793  (U.S.  Census  Bureau  2002). 

Focusing  on  the  responses  of  the  matching  MTF  group,  there  are  five  goals  with 
a  significant  difference  between  students  in  different  high  school  programs.  Students 


83 
enrolled  in  vocational/technical  programs  (35.6%)  were  twice  as  likely  to  rate  having  lots 
of  money  as  extremely  important  than  those  enrolled  in  college  prep  programs  (15.0%). 
At  the  other  end  of  the  spectrum,  those  students  enrolled  in  college  prep  programs 
(8.2%)  were  four  times  more  likely  to  rate  this  goal  as  not  important.  The  vast  majority  of 
college  prep  students  (84.8%)  said  that  having  a  good  marriage  and  family  life  was 
extremely  important  compared  to  68.9%  of  vocational/technical  students.  Students 
enrolled  in  college  prep  programs  were  more  than  twice  as  likely  to  emphasize  the 
importance  of  philanthropic  goals  than  were  students  in  other  educational  tracks.  A 
summary  of  these  data  appears  in  Table  9. 
Expectations  to  Graduate  from  College  and  Sub-sample  Students'  Future  Goals 

The  MTF  study  queried  students  about  their  intentions  to  graduate  from  college; 
responses  were  categorized  as:  "definitely  will,"  "probably  will,"  "probably  won't,"  and 
"definitely  won't."  Fully  70.5%  of  students  said  they  definitely  intended  to  graduate  from 
college  (see  Table  10).  When  controlling  for  Race  and  SES,  three  of  the  twelve  goals 
became  insignificant.  These  goals  included:  making  strong  friendships,  having  plenty  of 
time  for  recreation  and  hobbies,  and  discovering  new  ways  to  experience  things.  Similar 
to  the  findings  for  GPA,  when  contrasting  the  entire  MTF  with  the  matching  MTF,  all  of 
the  ranks  remained  identical. 

Again,  consistent  with  the  findings  in  the  prior  two  sections,  the  students  who 
intended  to  attain  college  degrees  were  less  concerned  with  financial  success  and  more 
concerned  with  self-realization  and  philanthropic  goals.  Focusing  on  the  responses  of 
the  matching  MTF  group,  there  were  significant  differences  between  students  who 
indicated  they  will  definitely  graduate  from  college  with  those  who  definitely  will  not  on 
six  goals:  having  lots  of  money,  having  a  good  marriage  and  family  life,  finding  purpose 


84 
in  life,  making  a  contribution  to  society,  being  a  leader  in  their  community,  and  working 
to  correct  social  and  economic  inequalities.  For  example,  seven  percent  of  students  who 
definitely  plan  to  graduate  from  college  said  having  lots  of  money  was  not  important, 
compared  to  just  1 .8%  of  students  who  said  they  definitely  will  not  graduate  from 
college;  more  than  twice  as  many  students  who  definitely  will  graduate  from  college 
(29.5%)  said  making  a  contribution  to  society  was  extremely  important,  compared  to 
students  who  definitely  won't  graduate  from  college  (13.0%).  A  summary  of  these  data 
appears  in  Table  10. 

Goal  Ratings  of  Monitoring  the  Future  Sub-sample  Compared  with  Sonlight 
The  teenagers  who  were  interviewed  for  this  study  differ  significantly  from  the 
representative  sample  attained  by  MTF.  Specifically,  the  Sonlight  sample  consists  of  all 
of  the  youth  who  went  on  tour  to  Colorado-70  high  school  students,  aged  14-18 
(median  age  16).  The  gender  distribution  was  68%  girls  and  32%  guys.  The  distribution 
across  grades  was  roughly  equal  with  19%  ninth  graders,  27%  sophomores,  24% 
juniors,  and  30%  seniors.  The  vast  majority  of  the  youth  identified  themselves  as 
"white";  racial  and  ethnic  minorities  are  considerably  under-represented  with  less  than 
five  percent  of  the  youth  identifying  themselves  as  "African-American,"  "Asian- 
American,"  "Native-American,"  "Latino,"  or  "other."  The  mean  grade  point  average 
(GPA)  of  the  youths  surveyed  was  3.49  (with  a  standard  deviation  of  .363).  Most  of  the 
students  were  from  upper-middle  class  families.  No  data  were  gathered  specifically 
about  income,  but  almost  all  of  the  youth  who  are  over  1 6  years  old  had  their  own  car 
and  their  parents  were  professionals.  All. reported  that  they  expected  to  graduate  from 
college.  Therefore,  in  terms  of  their  socioeconomic  status,  racial-ethnic  identity,  and 
education,  these  youth  differ  from  the  average  American  youth,  who,  based  on  1998 


85 
statistics  from  the  U.S.  Census,  live  in  families  with  a  median  income  of  $38,885.  Of 
these  average  American  youth,  63.8%  identify  themselves  as  "white,"  83%  graduate 
from  high  school,  and  only  24%  graduate  from  college.  Due  to  technical  difficulties  (data 
lost  in  recording),  these  data  are  only  available  for  57  of  the  70  youth  interviewed.  The 
adjusted  number  of  girls  is  42  (72%)  and  guys  is  16  (28%).  Again,  it  is  important  to  keep 
in  mind  that  this  is  not  a  probability  sample  and  is  in  no  way  intended  to  be 
representative  of  the  experiences  of  all  American  teenagers. 


•Gender:  46  Girls  &  22  Guys 

•Grade  in  School:  13  Ninth  graders,  19  Sophomores,  17  Juniors,  and  21  Seniors 

•Median  Age:  16  (range  =  14-18) 

•Grade  Point  Average  =  3.493  (s.d.  =  .363) 

•Race:  all  identified  as  white 

•SES:  Majority  from  upper-middle  class  families 


Figure  6-Demographics  of  the  Sonlight  Members 

During  the  interviews  I  asked  the  70  youths  to  rate  the  importance  of  four  goals. 
Since  the  focus  of  the  interviews  was  qualitative,  I  did  not  query  the  participants  on  all 
12  of  the  future  goals.  Instead,  I  selected  the  three  most  relevant:  being  a  success, 
having  lots  of  money,  and  making  a  contribution  to  society.  Being  a  success  is 
commonly  thought  of  as  the  epitome  of  future  goals  in  our  culture,  it  is  the  highest 
achievement.  The  Focuses  in  Sonlight  often  asked  the  youth  to  think  critically  about  the 
material  values  that  are  often  promoted  and  perpetuated  in  American  society,  and  to 
consider  the  importance  of  more  philanthropically  oriented  goals  such  as  helping  and 
connecting  with  others.  Thus,  for  the  purposes  of  the  interviews,  I  asked  the  youth  to 
rate  the  importance  of  only  these  three  goals.  (Another  reason  for  doing  so  was  that  the 
focus  of  the  interviews  was  to  gain  an  understanding  of  how  the  youth  constructed  the 
notion  of  success.  I  feared  that  if  I  first  asked  them  to  rate  the  importance  of  a  series  of 
twelve  goals  before  asking  how  they  themselves  defined  the  concept,  they  might  be 


86 
likely  to  define  the  concept  using  the  same  goals  that  I  had  just  mentioned.  I  did  not 
want  to  restrict  the  possibilities  of  their  responses  by  offering  them  a  list  prior). 

They  were  asked  to  use  a  rating  scale  identical  to  the  one  from  MTF,  ranging 
between  "extremely  important,"  "quite  important,"  "somewhat  important,"  and  "not 
important."  Note  that  the  first  question  is  truncated  from  the  version  in  MTF  which  says, 
"being  a  success  in  my  line  of  work."  The  meanings  of  these  two  question  differ 
somewhat,  as  does  their  interpretation.  The  question  from  MTF  is  more  specifically 
career  oriented  than  the  open-ended  version  I  asked.  However,  my  purpose  for  doing  so 
was  to  open  up  the  topic  of  "being  a  success"  and  not  limit  or  specifically  associate 
"success"  with  work/career  issues.  Therefore,  a  direct  comparison  cannot  be  made 
when  looking  at  interview  participants'  ratings  of  the  goal  "being  a  success,"  and  those 

in  MTF. 

Eighty-three  percent  of  the  youth  interviewed  indicated  that  being  a  success  was 
"quite  or  extremely  important,"  loosely  compared  with  88%  of  the  MTF  sub-sample  who 
responded  that  being  a  success  in  my  line  of  work  is  "quite  or  extremely  important"  (see 
Table  1 1 ).  These  statistics  seem  to  suggest  that  being  successful  is  both  very  important 
to  the  youth  I  interviewed,  and  consistent  with  many  white,  upper-middle  class  American 
youth,  demonstrated  in  the  sub-sample  of  MTF.  However,  a  stark  difference  is  seen 
when  looking  at  how  important  the  interviewed  students  rated  the  other  two  goals: 
having  lots  of  money  and  making  a  contribution  to  society.  Only  5%  of  the  youth  I 
interviewed  said  having  lots  of  money  was  "extremely  important,"  compared  with  1 8%  of 
the  sub-sample  from  MTF.  When  I  added  those  who  rated  having  lots  of  money  as  quite 
important,  the  percentage  increased  to  just  under  one-quarter,  compared  with  over  half 
of  the  sub-sample  of  MTF.  Fully  22%  of  the  students  I  interviewed  said  that  having  lots 
of  money  was  "not  important,"  versus  just  7.5%  of  the  matching  MTF  sample.  We  can 


87 
see  from  these  telling  statistics  that  a  substantial  variation  exists  between  the  youth  I 
interviewed  and  other  teenagers  with  similar  demographics-as  the  teenagers  with  whom 
I  worked  did  not  place  the  same  value  on  having  lots  of  money  as  do  many  young 
Americans.  Additionally,  the  youth  placed  much  more  emphasis  on  the  importance  of 
helping  others  and  making  a  difference  in  the  world  than  do  most  high  school  students. 
Almost  half  (48%)  of  the  youth  I  interviewed  said  making  a  contribution  to  society  was 
"extremely  important" --coupled  with  "quite  important,"  the  percentage  rose  to  fully  86%. 
In  comparison,  just  under  one-quarter  of  the  matching  MTF  sample  rated  making  a 
contribution  "extremely  important"  and  when  added  to  "quite  important"  the  statistic  rose 
to  just  over  two-thirds.  Moreover,  not  a  single  participant  in  the  interviews  I  conducted 
reported  that  making  a  contribution  to  society  was  not  an  important  future  goal  in  their 
life.  A  summary  of  these  data  appears  in  Table  1 1 . 

Some  of  these  differences  may  be  attributed  to  gender,  as  there  were 
substantially  more  girls  interviewed  than  guys.  There  is  a  body  of  existing  literature 
supporting  the  notion  that  girls  and  women  tend  to  value  social  and  caring  roles  more  so 
than  do  boys  and  men  (Gilligan  1992,  Danzinger  1983,  Marlino  &  Wilson  2002).  To 
examine  these  issues  a  bit  more  closely,  I  separated  out  the  responses  of  the  youth  I 
interviewed  by  gender.  Contrary  to  findings  in  existing  literature  and  popular  notions,  a 
larger  percentage  of  girls  (45%)  than  guys  (31%)  said  that  being  a  success  is  "extremely 
important."  However,  when  combining  this  number  with  those  who  said  that  it  was  "quite 
important"  the  percentages  are  very  similar:  81%  of  girls  and  88%  of  guys.  Only  two 
girls  and  none  of  the  guys  said  that  it  was  not  important  that  they  be  a  success.  When 
looking  at  the  future  goal  of  having  lots  of  money,  the  responses  of  the  youth 
interviewed  was  remarkably  different  from  the  matching  MTF  sub-sample.  Yet,  a 
comparison  between  girls  and  guys  shows  that  there  is  not  much  difference.  About  half 


88 
of  both  girls  and  guys  said  that  having  lots  of  money  was  somewhat  important,  and 
almost  exactly  one  quarter  of  girls  and  guys  rated  this  goal  to  be  "quite  or  extremely 

important." 

The  greatest  difference  between  the  girls  and  guys  interviewed  appears  in  their 
ratings  of  the  importance  of  making  a  contribution  to  society.  While  none  of  the  girls  or 
guys  rated  making  a  contribution  to  society  as  "not  important,"  a  much  larger  percentage 
of  girls  consider  it  important  than  do  guys,  especially  when  looking  at  those  who 
consider  it  "extremely  important."  Sixty  percent  of  girls  rated  making  a  contribution  to 
society  "extremely  important,"  while  only  19%  of  guys  did  so.  Almost  all  of  the  girls 
(93%)  and  only  69%  of  the  guys  rated  this  goal  "quite  or  extremely  important."  Even 
though  the  girls  seemed  to  value  this  goal  more  so  than  guys  did,  the  emphasis  here  is 
that  the  vast  majority  of  both  the  girls  and  guys  I  interviewed  said  that  it  was  very 
important  to  them  that  they  make  a  difference  in  the  world,  compared  with  two-thirds  of 
the  matching  MTF  sample,  and  even  less  than  the  sample  representative  of  all 
American  teenagers.  Fewer  of  the  young  people  I  interviewed  said  that  it  was  important 
to  make  lots  of  money  or  be  a  success  than  the  national  sample  of  high  school  students 
with  "matching"  demographics.  A  summary  of  these  data  appears  in  Tables  12-14. 
Summary  of  Goal  Rating  Comparisons  Between  MTF  and  Sonlight  Members 

At  the  end  of  the  1 990s,  the  high  importance  ratings  for  being  a  success  and 
having  lots  of  money  seemed  almost  understandable,  given  the  context  of 
unprecedented  economic  prosperity,  technological  innovation,  and  political  peace. 
Pursuing  a  career  and  having  a  steady  job  was  important,  if  not  an  economic  necessity 
for  both  girls  and  guys.  Additionally,  the  late  nineties  brought  about  a  time  of  increased 
academic  pressure  on  young  people  to  have  higher  GPAs  and  standardized  test  scores. 


89 
There  has  been  a  proliferation  in  the  availability  of  and  number  of  students  taking 
Advanced  Placement  (AP)  courses,  increased  competition  for  entrance  into  college,  and 
dramatic  increases  in  first  year  college  students  admitted  with  a  full  semester  worth  of 
credits.  In  the  1990s,  attending  college  became  a  normative  experience,  with  fully  70% 
of  youth  aged  18-22  enrolled  as  students. 

Personally,  I  grew  up  during  this  era  of  a  "faster"  paced  culture.  It  was  almost  as 
if  it  did  not  matter  how  much  we  accomplished  or  how  quickly  we  did  it-we  were  still 
"behind"  or  "late."  By  the  time  I  was  in  college,  the  status  quo  of  a  steadily  rising  bar  for 
measuring  one's  achievements  seemed  as  if  it  had  always  been.  I  could  not  recall  a  time 
when  American  youth  did  not  place  such  importance  on  achieving  status  and  financial 
success.  Attending  college  has  become  a  more  normative  experience  for  young  people 
today,  unlike  previous  decades  when  attending  college  was  an  opportunity  afforded  by 
those  who  were  privileged.  I  had  learned  that  the  1 960s  and  70s  were  a  time  of  social 
and  political  revolution-that  young  people  in  high  schools  and  colleges  across  the  U.S. 
joined  together,  committed  to  change  and  to  working  for  civil  rights,  justice,  and  peace. 
Yet,  as  I  was  growing  up,  the  60s  and  70s  were  a  thing  of  the  past,  told  only  in  stories  or 
in  history  books,  I  had  heard  about  student  protests,  sit-ins,  and  the  like,  but  could  not 
imagine  that  there  was  actually  a  time  when  a  significant  segment  of  college  students 
were  dedicated  to  working  to  change  the  world  as  they  knew  it. 

Trends:  Change  in  the  Importance  of  Future  Goals  Since  the  1960s 

One  of  the  benefits  of  using  Monitoring  the  Future  instead  of  other  data  sets  is 
that  it  provides  longitudinal  data,  appropriate  for  examining  trends.  Unfortunately,  the 
few  studies  that  do  focus  on  trends  analyze  patterns  regarding  delinquent  behaviors 
such  as  drug  usage.  The  small  body  of  literature  on  trends  in  the  future  goals  and 


90 
aspirations  of  teenagers  indicates  that  in  the  past  three  decades,  there  has  been  a 
sizable  increase  in  the  percentage  of  students  who  say  that  having  lots  of  money  and 
being  a  success  in  their  work  are  very  or  extremely  important,  while  the  percentage  of 
students  indicating  that  making  a  contribution  to  society  or  finding  purpose  and  meaning 
in  their  lives  has  dropped.  An  examination  of  the  data  (Crimmins,  Easterlin,  &  Saito 
1 991 ,  Easterlin  &  Crimmins  1 988,  1 991 ,  Hoge,  Luna,  &  Miller  1 991 )  shows  that  these 
are  not  just  smooth  curves  of  increases  and  decreases.  Annual  plots  of  the  results  show 
that  these  trends  have  actually  fluctuated  dramatically.  There  has  been  a  significant 
change  in  how  important  young  people  rate  these  goals  since  the  mid-1960s.  Easterlin 
and  Crimmins  (1991)  looked  at  personal  aspirations  and  life  goals  of  students  from 
three  decades  of  MTF  data  and  found  that  since  1966,  materialism  and  career  goals 
have  been  on  the  rise.  Making  money  has  become  much  more  important  as  a  life  goal, 
and  this  emphasis  on  finances  has  affected  attitudes  towards  jobs,  work,  and  leisure 

time. 

In  the  mid-1 960s,  students  were  more  likely  to  consider  making  a  contribution  to 
society  important  rather  than  having  lots  of  money.  By  the  mid-1970s,  the  difference 
between  their  ratings  of  the  two  goals  had  lessened.  In  1976,  46%  of  American  high 
school  students  said  it  was  quite  or  extremely  important  to  have  lots  of  money  and  over 
half  said  it  was  important  to  make  a  contribution  to  society.  By  1 986,  almost  two-thirds 
said  it  was  important  to  have  lots  of  money  and  the  percentage  of  youth  reporting  that  it 
was  extremely  important  to  make  a  contribution  to  society  dropped  to  just  over  20% 
where  it  currently  remains.  In  the  late  1970s,  the  numbers  actually  "flipped,"  meaning 
that  more  young  people  considered  it  important  to  pursue  financial  and  career  oriented 
goals  and  less  indicated  it  was  important  to  work  to  make  a  difference  in  the  world.  By 
the  mid-1980s,  the  gap  between  the  goals  had  increased,  reversing  the  trend  of  the 


91 
1960s  and  70s  when  philanthropic  goals  were  rated  to  be  of  greater  importance  than 
economic  and  career  aspirations.  Throughout  the  three  decades,  having  a  good 
marriage  and  family  life  and  finding  purpose  and  meaning  in  life  were  continuously  rated 
as  more  important  than  either  financial  or  social  welfare  goals.  However,  by  the  late 
1980s  those  ratings  began  to  drop  as  the  importance  of  financial  goals  continued  to  rise. 
Easterlin  and  Crimmins  (1991)  have  hypothesized  about  possible  explanations  for  this 
"flip."  They  offer  reasons  including  major  social  and  political  events  (Vietnam  War, 
Watergate,  OPEC  oil  crisis),  adverse  economic  changes  breeding  financial  insecurity 
(inflation  in  the  1970s  and  Reagan's  trickle-down  economic  policies,  a  decrease  in  the 
relative  value  of  wages  so  that  two  incomes  produce  the  same  standard  of  living  as  did 
one  full-time  worker  in  the  1950s  and  60s),  and  changes  in  family  structures  (dramatic 
growth  in  women's  labor  force  participation  rates,  increase  in  the  number  of  single- 
parent  households,  decline  in  the  number  of  children  per  family). 

However,  these  justifications  do  not  entirely  explain  the  situation.  Among  the 
young  people  with  whom  I  grew  up  and  the  teenagers  in  Sonlight  with  whom  I  worked,  it 
seems  that  the  national  data  do  not  reflect  their  priorities  and  values.  While  many  of  the 
youth  in  Sonlight  do  expect  to  have  successful  careers  and  relatively  privileged 
lifestyles,  they  also  tend  to  emphasize  the  importance  of  making  a  difference  in  society. 
MTF  data  indicate  that  as  the  importance  rating  of  being  well-off  financially  increases, 
the  importance  of  helping  others  decreases.  Yet  my  interviews  indicate  that  there 
remains  a  vocal  and  committed  group  of  teenagers  who  consider  it  important  to  have 
successful  careers  while  contributing  to  the  "greater  good."  Longitudinal  trend  data 
based  on  large  scale  probability  surveys  such  as  MTF  mask  differences  found  in 
smaller,  select  groups  which  may  provide  exceptions  to  the  statistical  norm. 


92 
At  first  I  theorized  that  the  differences  between  the  MTF  data  and  the  accounts 
of  the  teenagers  with  whom  I  worked  were  solely  due  to  demographic  differences-the 
young  people  in  Sonlight  were  all  white,  privileged,  engaged  students,  and  MTF  reports 
the  responses  of  black  and  white  students,  from  all  socioeconomic  backgrounds,  with 
varying  future  plans.  Even  when  I  created  a  sub-sample  of  the  MTF  data  to  match  the 
traits  of  the  teenagers  who  participated  in  my  research,  the  participants  were  still  much 
more  likely  than  the  "average"  American  high  school  student  to  underscore  the 
importance  of  making  a  contribution  to  society.  I  theorized  that  perhaps  it  was  their 
common  experience  in  Sonlight,  participating  in  the  "values  education  curriculum" 
constructed  in  this  "small  world,"  that  accounted  for  the  differences. 

Large  scale  surveys  such  as  MTF  do  not  allow  for  open-ended  questions  and 
responses.  They  provide  interesting  statistics  about  the  proportion  of  students  rating 
certain  future  goals  as  "important"  in  their  lives,  yet  do  not  provide  any  information  as  to 
how  they  define  terms  such  as  "being  a  success,"  what  these  goals  mean  to  teenagers, 
and  how  they  personally  envision  themselves  fulfilling  their  plans  and  aspirations.  For 
example,  two  students  might  have  very  different  understandings  of  what  a  given  item  on 
the  standardized  instrument  is  asking,  and  thus  would  respond  according  to  their 
personal  interpretation.  Yet,  large  scale  surveys  typically  do  not  give  any  information 
about  how  the  respondents  might  have  understood  the  question  and  thus 
conceptualized  their  response.  Additionally,  MTF,  like  other  secondary  data  sets, 
provides  no  information  about  the  context  in  which  the  surveys  were  given. 

Contextualized  and  rich  understandings  can  often  be  gleaned  through  qualitative 
research  techniques  such  as  participant  observation  and  interviews,  as  a  compliment  to 
secondary  data  analyses  of  large  scale  surveys.  My  extensive  involvement  interacting 
with  teenagers  while  working  as  an  intern  for  a  local  youth  organization  (Sonlight) 


93 
provided  me  with  the  opportunity  to  conduct  this  research.  As  previously  mentioned,  I 
was  a  member  of  Sonlight  during  middle  and  high  school  (from  1988-1994)  and  was 
asked  to  continue  working  with  the  program  upon  my  graduation  from  high  school, 
during  my  undergraduate  and  master's  studies  at  UF.  Though  I  would  have  liked  to 
include  a  more  diverse  group  of  participants  in  the  study,  this  purposeful  sample 
provided  engaging  and  notable  results  about  the  future  goals  of  teenagers  in  America 
today.  The  following  chapter  will  detail  my  experiences  interviewing  and  observing  this 
local  group  of  teenagers  as  they  talked  about  their  priorities  and  future  goals. 


94 


Table  6-  Importance  Rating  of  Future  Goals:  Entire  compared  to  sub-sample  MTF 


Theme  &  Goal 

(Ranks:  matching,  entire) 

Rating 

Matching  MTF 
(%)  n  =  2337 

Overall  MTF 
(%)n  =  918 

Career  &  financial 

Being  a  success  in  my  line  of 
work  (5,  5) 

q  +  e 

88.8 

89.3 

not 

1.2 

2.0 

Having  lots  of  money  (10,  8) 

q  +  e 

54.1 

62.7 

not 

7.5 

5.8 

Being  able  to  find  steady  work 
(3,1) 

q  +  e 

93.0 

94.1 

not 

1.7 

1.5 

Giving  my  children  better 
opportunities  than  I've  had  (4,  3) 

q  +  e 

89.3 

92.0 

not 

3.0 

2.1 

Relationships 

Having  a  good  marriage  and 
family  life  (2,  4) 

q  +  e 

93.7 

91.7 

not 

2.3 

2.8 

Making  strong  friendships  (1 ,  2) 

q  +  e 

96.9 

92.5 

not 

0.7 

1.1 

Self  realization 

Having  plenty  of  time  for 
recreation  and  hobbies  (7,  7) 

q  +  e 

79.9 

75.9 

not 

1.2 

1.8 

Discovering  new  ways  to  (9,  1 0) 
experience  things 

q  +  e 

60.4 

60.8 

not 

8.0 

6.5 

Finding  purpose  in  my  life  (6,  6) 

q  +  e 

85.4 

86.0 

not 

4.4 

3.6 

Philanthropy 

Making  a  contribution  to  society 
(8,9) 

q  +  e 

67.4 

62.5 

not 

5.8 

5.9 

Being  a  leader  in  my  community 
(11,11) 

q  +  e 

42.3 

41.4 

not 

19.0 

21.1 

Working  to  correct  social  and 
economic  inequalities  (12,  12) 

q  +  e 

30.2 

33.6 

not 

23.3 

21.4 

LO 
CD 


Q. 

E 

CO 
co 

I 
_Q 
13 
CO 


T3 
CD 

i— 

CO 
Q. 

E 
o 
o 

CD 

'*— I 

c 
LU 

jo 

CO 

o 
CD 

0 

v_ 

13 

-*— • 
3 


D) 

co 

X 

0 
o 

c 

CO 

C 

o 

Q. 

E 

CD 
"O 

c 
0 
CD 

0 

.Q 
CO 


CO  vP 

00 

00 

h-; 

h- 

o 

CM 

CO 

7— 

CM 

tT 

Tf 

CD 

1^ 

LO 

Oi2 

CO 

CO 

00 

ti- 

CM 

CM 

d 

^r 

d 

s 

d 

CO 

Tf' 

■<t 

d 

o 

•^f 

CO 

d 

CM 

d 

d 

d 

d 

LL. 

t 

00 

■,- 

in 

N 

O) 

CM 

00 

CO 

O) 

CM 

en 

d 

00 

,~ 

CO 

d 

00 

in 

CO 

d 

^i- 

CM 

CM 

CM 

^ 

to  9? 

N; 

CO 

in 

CO 

T_ 

CO 

CM 

CO 

OJ 

CO 

T- 

r^ 

o 

CM 

a 

OS 

00 

N 

CO 

K 

CO 

CM 

00 

■* 

"<* 

CO 

N 

LO 

■^ 

q 

d 

CD 

d 

CO 

d 

03 

^ 

d 

CM 

s 

c 

00 

d 

9 

N 

O) 

*" 

00 

CM 

O) 

cm 

o> 

d 

r^ 

T" 

CO 

d 

00 

CM 

CO 

CM 

-t 

"r~ 

CO 

T~ 

o 

(0 

o 

o 

CM 

CO 

o 

CO 

o 

co 

in 

in 

CM 

CM 

o 

~  CO 

.    o 

CM 

~  9 

t-  o 

^  CM 

.    o 

in 

^  5 

00  CM 

CO 

q 

00  CO 

00  CO 

N  O 

i- 

q 

oo  o 

cm  r^ 

Oi  O 

1^  o 

i—  t— 

00  o 

T™ 

Y"~ 

T— 

^— 

T~ 

CM 

^^ 

o>   ||' 

T™ 

T~ 

CM      • 

^~ 

OJ    || 

03 

II 

OJ    || 

O)    || 

O)    || 

a> 

n 

O)    || 

05    || 

O)    || 

O)    || 

O)    || 

Q. 

II  X 

II 

DC 

II  oc 

II  cc 

ii  x 

ll 

X 

ll  X 

11  X 

II  X 

II  X 

II  X 

II  X 

c! 

c  _J 

C  _J 

C  _l 

C  _l 

C  —1 

c  _l 

C  _l 

c  _J 

C  _l 

C  _l 

C  _J 

C  _l 

to  Cp 

>c> 

O) 

r>- 

r- 

"<* 

o 

m 

o 

i — 

CO 

o 

LO 

CO 

LO 

CDS 

CO 

in 

N 

CM 

CM 

r^ 

T— 

N 

d 

r- 

CM 

in 

CO 

■<* 

CO 

CD 

d 

-r" 

CM 

CM 

5 

T-: 

d 

^ 

LL 

1- 

00 

CM 

CO 

d 

O) 

CM 

CD 

CM 

05 

CM 

<j> 

,_ 

00 

,~ 

CO 

d 

CO 

CM 

CO 

d 

^I 

CM 

CO 

CM 

^  o 

2 

CO  $< 

m 

in 

i^ 

1 — 

^~ 

o> 

00 

N 

CO 

^ 

in 

LO 

co 

CO 

0 

!E  CM 
CD!£ 

^J 

CO 

q 

00 

00 

in 

CM 

CM 

CM 

<5f 

CO 

CM 

■"-; 

d 

o 

00 

CO 

■*■' 

CM 

d 

CD 

d 

d 

"fr 

N 

1— 

C 
LU 

o> 

in 

CO 

en 

■^ 

o> 

"~~ 

O) 

C\j 

CT) 

"r" 

CO 

CM 

in 

r^ 

00 

in 

CD 

CM 

CM 

T — 

CO 

"^ 

co 

CO 
CO 

O 

T™ 

~.  °o 

^  o 

_  o 

in  ^ 

CM  O 

»8 

,«  ° 

m 

«,  CD 

r:  o 

O 

r:  cm 

CO  CO 

05  o 

CO 

CM 
O 

\£  o 

co  in 

CO  o 

Sq 

£^  o 

00  o 

O 

00  o 

CO  o 

N  O 

00 

00  o 

N  O 

CO  o 

T— 

CM 

^ 

CM    || 

CM    || 

II 

CM    || 

CM    || 

CM    || 

CM 

II 

CM    || 

CM    || 

CM    || 

CM    H 

CM    || 

CL 

II  X 

II 

DC 

II  x 

II  cc 

II  CC 

II 

X 

II  X 

M  OC 

II  X 

II  X 

II  X 

II  X 

^ 

c  _l 

c 

_i 

C  _l 

C  _J 

C  _l 

C  _l 

C  _l 

C  _l 

C  —I 

C  _l 

C  —1 

C  —1 

U) 

_c 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

CO 

+ 

*-* 

o 

+ 

-t— 1 

o 

+ 

** 

o 

+ 

o 

+ 

o 

+ 

o 

+ 

*-> 

o 

+ 

■4— ' 

O 

+ 

% 

+ 

O 

+ 

o 

+ 

■4— 1 

O 

a: 

cr 

c 

cr 

c 

cr 

c 

cr 

c 

cr 

c 

cr 

c 

cr 

c 

cr 

t= 

cr 

c 

cr 

c 

cr 

CL 

cr 

c 

CO 

.0 

0 

T3 

c 
CO 

u 

'E 

0 

5 

'•♦-• 

^~ 

0 

o 

T3 

41 

o 

o 

c 
o 

'c 
3 

o 

O- 
O- 

E 

c 
g 

CO 

0 
o 

o 
c 
0 
*c 
0 

Q. 

x 

0 
o 

c 

3 

c 
o 
o 
0 

c 

0 

O 
0 

a 

X 

0 

0 

5 
>< 

CO 

o 
0 

c 

CO 

0 

CO 

CL 

0 

k- 
k- 

o 

0 
o 

*-• 
CO 

0 

o 

CO 

o 

E 

E 
o 
o 

CO 

"co 
o 

E 
E 

ncial 

a  success  in  m 

>> 

0 

c 
o 

E 
o 

CO 

O 

CD 

0 
■*-« 
CO 

■o 

c 

o 

+-» 

0 

y  children  be 
had 

CO 

*k- 
k. 

(0 

E 

O 
O 

co 

c 
0 
*c 

**— 

en 

c 
o 

0 
E 

*-» 
*^ 

o 

c 
0 

i 

5 
0 

c 

en 

E 

0 
CO 

o 

Q. 

3 

c 
o 

D 

jg 

*k_ 
*-« 
c 
o 
o 

>. 
E 

c 

k_ 
0 

T3 
CO 
0 

to  correct  so 
es 

c 

E 

c 

0 

-C 
■*-* 

CO 

CO 

"co 

.a 

CO 

D)l_ 

is 

CO 

,n  en 

CO 

en 

t  en  m 

0 

Q. 

cn 

CO 

cn 

CO 

cn.ti 
c  "co 

_0 

o 
CD 

CO    O) 

*~  '0 

C 
> 

co 

CD 

c 
0 

CO    r- 
■S   «0 

c 

CO 

If  realizatic 
Havin 

hobbii 

o  " 
o  ? 
CO  .E 

c 

C 

-1 

o  co 

cn 

c 

0 

0 
o 

CM 

0 

E 
0 

0 
0 

I 

CO 

CD£ 

o 

CO 

^ 

b£ 

II 

m 

^  .£ 

-C 

CO 

0 

0 

ic 

II 

1- 

O 

X 

CO 

X 

a 

96 


Table  8-GPA  &  Importance  Ratings  of  Future  Goals:  Entire  compared  to  sub-sample 
MTF 


Theme  &  Goal 

(Ranks:  B+,(Matching) 

n/p 

Rating 

A= 
20.9% 

B+= 
20.6% 

C= 

3.9%, 
(GPA<C: 
12.7%) 

Career  &  financial 

Being  a  success  in  my  line  of 
work  (5,  5) 

n=917 
LR=.888a 

q  +  e 

92.2 

88.4 

86.1 

not 

0.5 

1.1 

0 

Having  lots  of  money  (10,  10) 

n=917 
LR=.023a 

q  +  e 

50.7 

51.9 

58.4 

not 

11.0 

5.3 

8.3 

Being  able  to  find  steady  work 
(3,3) 

n=917 
LR=.487a 

q  +  e 

72.3 

91.1 

91.7 

not 

2.1 

1.6 

0 

Giving  my  children  better 
opportunities  than  I've  had  (4,  5) 

n=912 
LR=.045a 

q  +  e 

88.5 

88.4 

82.8 

not 

3.2 

3.2 

11.4 

Relationships 

Having  a  good  marriage  and 
family  life  (2,  2) 

n=916 
LR=.000a 

q  +  e 

95.8 

92.6 

88.9 

not 

1.0 

5.3 

5.6 

Making  strong  friendships  (1,1) 

n=920 
LR=.063a 

q  +  e 

98.5 

98.4 

91.6 

not 

0 

1.6 

2.8 

Self  realization 

Having  plenty  of  time  for 
recreation  and  hobbies  (4,  7) 

n=920 
LR=.042a 

q  +  e 

75.2 

85.1 

75.0 

not 

1.0 

1.1 

0 

Discovering  new  ways  to 
experience  things  (9,  9) 

n=920 
LR=.509a 

q  +  e 

57.6 

60.3 

69.4 

not 

6.2 

10.1 

8.3 

Finding  purpose  in  my  life  (7,  6) 

n=918 
LR=.065a 

q  +  e 

88.1 

81.9 

86.1 

not 

3.1 

7.4 

8.3 

Philanthropy 

Making  a  contribution  to  society 
(8,8) 

n=916 
LR=.000a 

q  +  e 

78.7 

65.4 

44.4 

not 

4.2 

3.7 

16.7 

Being  a  leader  in  my  community 
(11,11) 

n=920 
LR=.000a 

q  +  e 

53.4 

45.5 

16.7 

not 

36.8 

17.5 

41.7 

Working  to  correct  social  and 
economic  inequalities  (12,  12) 

n=920 
LR=.012a 

q  +  e 

33.7 

29.6 

22.2 

not 

15.5 

24.9 

36.1 

3  =  some  cells  with  less  than  minimum  ex 

pected  vali 

je 

Table  9--High  School  Program  &  Importance  Ratings  of  Future  Goals: 
to  sub-sample  MTF 


97 
Entire  compared 


Theme  &  Goal 

(Ranks:  college,  prep, 
matching) 

n/p 

Rating 

College 

Prep 

(68%) 

General 
(23%) 

Votech 
(5%) 

Other 
(4%) 

Career  &  financial 

Being  a  success  in  my 
line  of  work  (5,  5) 

n=927 
LR=.223a 

q  +  e 

89.1 

89.4 

84.4 

90.9 

not 

0.8 

1.8 

2.2 

3.0 

Having  lots  of  money 
(10,10) 

n=927 
LR=.021a 

q  +  e 

52.8 

55.5 

55.6 

58.1 

not 

8.2 

7.3 

2.2 

6.5 

Being  able  to  find 
steady  work  (3,  3) 

n=927 
LR=.232a 

q  +e 

92.6 

94.4 

95.6 

97.0 

not 

1.7 

0.9 

4.4 

0 

Giving  my  children 
better  opportunities  than 
I've  had  (4,  4) 

n=921 
LR=.569a 

q  +  e 

89.5 

90.8 

91.1 

81.8 

not 

2.7 

3.2 

4.4 

3.0 

Relationships 

Having  a  good  marriage 
and  family  life  (2,  2) 

n=926 
LR=.010a 

q  +  e 

95.3 

91.3 

86.7 

90.9 

not 

1.6 

3.2 

4.4 

6.1 

Making  strong 
friendships  (1,1) 

n=930 
LR=.246a 

q  +  e 

97.4 

96.8 

93.3 

90.6 

not 

6.3 

0.1 

4.4 

3.0 

Self  realization 

Having  plenty  of  time  for 
recreation  and  hobbies 
(7,7) 

n=930 
LR=.480a 

q  +  e 

80.5 

79.9 

77.8 

72.7 

not 

1.3 

0.5 

4.4 

0 

Discovering  new  ways 
to  experience  things  (9, 
9) 

n=930 
LR=.033a 

q  +  e 

58.7 

67.2 

51.2 

57.6 

not 

7.7 

6.8 

6.7 

24.2 

Finding  purpose  in  my 
life  (6,  6) 

n=928 
LR=.669a 

q  +  e 

85.3 

87.9 

81.4 

87.9 

not 

3.8 

5.0 

11.6 

3.0 

Philanthropy 

Making  a  contribution  to 
society  (8,  8) 

n=926 
LR=.002a 

q  +  e 

69.9 

64.3 

57.8 

54.5 

not 

3.6 

9.3 

11.1 

12.1 

Being  a  leader  in  my 
community  (11,  11) 

n=930 
LR=.002a 

q  +  e 

46.0 

35.2 

33.4 

36.4 

not 

15.3 

26.9 

33.3 

18.2 

Working  to  correct 
social  and  economic 
inequalities  (12,  12) 

n=930 
LR=.001a 

q  +  e 

27.7 

34.2 

26.7 

27.3 

not 

20.4 

26.9 

42.2 

27.3 

a  =  some  cells  (6  or  less)  with  less  than  minimum  expected  value 

98 


Table  10-  Expectations  to  Graduate  from  College  &  Importance  Ratings  of  Future 
Goals:  Entire  compared  to  sub-sample  MTF 


Theme  &  Goal 

(Ranks:  def  will, 
matching) 

n/p 

Rating 

Def.  Will 
(70.5%) 

Prob. 

Will 

(1"8%) 

Prob. 

Won't 

(5.5%) 

Def. 

Won't 

(6%) 

Career  &  financial 

Being  a  success  in  my 
line  of  work  (5,  5) 

n=905 
LR=.002a 

q  +  e 

91.5 

81.5 

90.0 

81.1 

not 

0.6 

3.1 

2.0 

1.8 

Having  lots  of  money 
(10,  10) 

n=905 
LR=.008a 

q  +  e 

56.6 

43.5 

44.9 

60.0 

not 

7.1 

9.2 

14.3 

1.8 

Being  able  to  find  steady 
work  (3,  3) 

n=905 
LR=.009a 

q  +  e 

94.5 

88.9 

95.9 

89.1 

not 

1.6 

1.2 

2.0 

3.6 

Giving  my  children  better 
opportunities  than  I've 
had  (4,  4) 

n=900 
LR.0863 

q  +  e 

91.7 

83.3 

87.8 

85.5 

not 

2.4 

4.9 

0 

3.6 

Relationships 

Having  a  good  marriage 
and  family  life  (2,  2) 

n=904 
LR=.000 

q  +  e 

95.7 

88.3 

88.0 

96.2 

not 

1.4 

4.3 

0 

5.6 

Making  strong 
friendships  (1,1) 

n=908 
LR=.110 

q  +  e 

97.7 

95.7 

98.0 

90.9 

not 

0.2 

1.2 

0 

3.6 

Self  realization 

Having  plenty  of  time  for 
recreation  and  hobbies 
(7,7) 

n=908 
LR=.312a 

q  +  e 

82.5 

74.2 

74.0 

78.2 

not 

1.1 

1.2 

2.0 

1.8 

Discovering  new  ways  to 
experience  things  (9,  9) 

n=908 
LR=.111a 

q  +  e 

60.3 

58.2 

68.0 

67.3 

not 

7.7 

12.9 

4 

1.8 

Finding  purpose  in  my 
life  (6,  6) 

n=907 
LR=.003a 

q  +  e 

85.8 

86.4 

90.0 

72.8 

not 

3.8 

5.6 

0 

14.5 

Philanthropy 

Making  a  contribution  to 
society  (8,  8) 

n=904 
LR.000a 

q  +  e 

71.7 

57.1 

56.0 

59.3 

not 

5.6 

3.3 

10.0 

14.8 

Being  a  leader  in  my 
community  (11,  11) 

n=908 
LR=.000 

q  +  e 

48.3 

33.1 

22.0 

25.4 

not 

14.1 

27.6 

32.0 

32.7 

Working  to  correct  social 
and  economic 
inequalities  (12,  12) 

n=908 
LR=.011a 

q  +  e 

32.3 

29.5 

18.0 

29.1 

not 

22.8 

26.4 

30.0 

41.8 

a  =  some  cells  (5  or  less)  with  less  than  minimum  expected  value 

99 


Table  11-  Sonlight  Members'  Importance  Rating  of  Future  Goals 


Goals/Ranks  (%/n) 

extremely 

quite 

q  +  e 

somewhat 

not 

Graduate  from  college 

74.1 
(43) 

20.7 
(12) 

94.8 
(55) 

5.2 
(3) 

0 

Being  a  success  in  my 
line  of  work 

41.4 
(24) 

41.4 
(24) 

82.8 
(48) 

13.8 
(8) 

3.4 

(2) 

Making  a  contribution  to 
society 

48.3 
(28) 

37.9 
(22) 

86.2 
(50) 

13.8 
(8) 

0 

Having  lots  of  money 

5.2 

(3) 

19.0 
(11) 

24.2 
(14) 

53.4 
(31) 

22.4 
(13) 

Table  12-  Sonlight  Members'  Importance  Rating  of  Future  Goals  by  Gender 


Girls  n  =  42  (72.4%) 

Guys  n  =  16  (27.6%) 

Goals/Ranks 

extremely 

quite 

q  +  e 

somewhat 

not 

extremely 

quite 

q  +  e 

somewhat 

not 

Graduate 
from  college 

76.2 
(32) 

16.7 
(7) 

92.9 
(39) 

7.1 

(3) 

0 

68.8 
(11) 

31.3 
(5) 

38.1 
(16) 

0 

0 
0 

3eing  a 
success  in 
my  line  of 
work 

45.2 
(19) 

35.7 
(15) 

80.9 
(34) 

14.3 
(6) 

9.5 
(2) 

31.3 
(5) 

56.3 
(9) 

87.6 
(14) 

12.5 
(2) 

Making  a 
contribution 
to  society 

59.5 
(25) 

33.3 
(14) 

92.8 
(39) 

7.1 
(3) 

0 

18.8 
(3) 

50 
(8) 

68.8 

(11) 

31.3 
(5) 

0 

Having  lots 
of  money 

7.1 
(3) 

16.7 

(7) 

23.8 
(10) 

52.4 
(22) 

23.8 
(10) 

0 

25 
(4) 

25 
(4) 

56.3 
(9) 

18.fi 

(3) 

100 


Table  13-  Importance  Ratings  of  Future  Goals  by  Gender:  Comparisons  of  Overall  and 
Sub-sample  MTF  with  Sonlight  Members 


Goals 

Rating 

Sonlight 

Sub-sarr 

pie  MTF 

Overall  MTF 

Girls 
(n  =  42) 

Guys 
(n  =  16) 

Girls 
(n*418) 

Guys 
(n  *  500) 

Girls 
(n*  1130) 

Guys 
(n*  1051) 

Being  a 
success  (in 
my  line  of 
work) 

q  +  e 

80.9 

87.6 

88.7 

88.8 

91.5 

88.9 

e 

45.2 

31.3 

54.3 

60.2 

64.7 

62.5 

not 

9.5 

0 

7.0 

1.6 

6.0 

2.5 

Making  a 
contribution 
to  society 

q  +  e 

92.8 

68.8 

68.6 

66.4 

65.4 

62.0 

e 

59.5 

18.8 

24.7 

23.4 

22.3 

22.3 

not 

0 

0 

2.9 

8.2 

2.9 

8.2 

Having  lots 
of  money 

q  +  e 

23.8 

25.0 

48.3 

58.8 

58.5 

67.7 

e 

7.1 

0 

9.1 

25.4 

18.4 

33.3 

not 

23.8 

18.8 

7.7 

7.4 

6.8 

5.2 

Table  14-  Importance  Ratings  of  Future  Goals:  Comparisons  of  Overall  and  Sub- 
sample  MTF  with  Sonlight  Members 


Sonlight 
Members 
(n  =  58) 

Sub-sample 
MTF 
(n  *  925) 

Overall  MTF 
(n  ■  2180) 

Being  a  success  (in  my  line 
of  work) 

rank 

2 

5 

5 

q  +  e 

82.8 

88.8 

89.3 

e 

41.4 

57.5 

62.8 

not 

3.4 

1.2 

2.0 

Making  a  contribution  to 
society 

rank 

1 

8 

9 

q  +  e 

86.2 

67.4 

62.5 

e 

48.3 

24.0 

21.7 

not 

0 

5.8 

5.9 

Having  lots  of  money 

rank 

3 

10 

8 

q  +  e 

24.2 

54.1 

62.7 

e 

5.2 

18.0 

26.5 

not 

22.4 

7.5 

5.8 

Missing  data  on  12  of  the  70 

Sonlight  Member! 

3  for  these  go 

al  ratings. 

CHAPTER  6 
HOW  DO  TEENAGERS  DEFINE  "SUCCESS"? 

Given  the  backdrop  of  the  current  trends  in  future  goals,  the  results  from  my 
work  with  over  120  teenagers,  including  70  interviews  I  conducted,  are  even  more 
telling.  Examining  the  quantitative  evaluation  of  various  goals  alone  indicates  that  the 
students  I  interviewed  differ  greatly  from  the  majority  of  American  teenagers,  even  those 
who  are  also  white  and  relatively  privileged.  This  raises  a  question  as  to  why  the  70 
teenagers  interviewed  were  less  concerned  with  material  and  financial  wealth  and  more 
concerned  with  making  a  difference  in  the  world  than  the  average  teenager.  Could  it 
possibly  be  that  survey  data,  such  as  MTF,  hides  nuanced  meanings  and  rich  detail  of 
how  these  youth  define  various  future  goals  that  would  be  better  ascertained  through 
qualitative  interviews?  Perhaps  the  Sonlight  members'  definitions  of  success  and  future 
goals  differed  from  a  representative  sample  of  American  teenagers  due  to  their 
experiences  in  the  small  world  of  the  youth  program. 

In  this  chapter  I  begin  by  outlining  the  major  themes  that  emerged  from  the  in- 
depth  interviews,  specifically  focusing  on  what  the  teenagers  talk  about  regarding  their 
future  goals  and  what  "being  a  success"  means  to  them.  Next  I  mention  some  of  the 
responses  that  were  less  commonly  offered,  including  a  discussion  of  unexpected 
findings  in  relation  to  gender.  These  provide  interesting  insights  into  teenagers' 
definitions  of  success  and  their  goals  for  the  future. 

In  an  effort  to  gain  a  better  understanding  of  what  the  youth  meant  by  achieving 
their  future  goals,  and  what  they  meant  by  "being  a  success,"  I  conducted  qualitative 


101 


102 
interviews  with  those  who  were  active  participants  in  the  "small  world"  of  Sonlight.  As 
previously  mentioned,  the  number  of  high  school  students  involved  in  Sonlight 
fluctuated.  At  the  beginning  of  the  school  year  the  afternoon  rehearsals  and  meetings 
would  be  literally  overflowing  with  teenagers-filling  up  the  rows  of  chairs,  sitting  on  the 
floor,  packed  in  the  corners,  on  each  others'  laps,  standing  room  only.  By  early  spring 
the  numbers  usually  dropped  to  around  140.  As  spring  progressed  and  tour 
approached,  attendance  tapered  off  to  around  125  where  it  remained.  Only  70-90 
members  were  permitted  to  tour  each  summer,  and  decisions  were  based  on 
evaluations  of  participation.  Musical  talent  was  a  consideration,  but  it  weighed  less  than 
seniority,  leadership,  and  involvement.  Thus,  the  teenagers  who  would  go  on  tour 
tended  to  be  more  involved  than  other  program  participants.  The  interview  sample 
consisted  of  the  entire  population  (n  =  70)  of  program  members  who  went  on  tour  in 
June  1999.  Qualitative  results  from  these  interviews  as  well  as  my  observations  from 
working  with  the  teenagers  involved  in  the  program  will  be  detailed  below. 

It  is  important  to  keep  in  mind,  as  previously  mentioned,  that  the  youth  I 
interviewed  do  not  fit  the  statistical  "norm"  and  their  responses  are  not  representative  of 
the  entire  population  of  American  high  school  students.  They  differ  from  "average" 
teenagers  in  that  they  are  all  white,  come  from  higher  SES  families  (indicated  by  their 
father's  educational  level),  and  all  live  in  the  university  town  of  Gainesville.  Their  grades 
in  school  are  higher  than  average  (mean  GPA  =  3.5)  and  everyone  I  interviewed 
reported  that  they  both  aspire  and  expect  to  earn  a  college  degree.  This  compares  with 
about  70%  of  college-aged  Americans  who  are  enrolled  in  colleges  and  universities 
(Bureau  of  Labor  Statistics  2001),  and  just  over  a  quarter  of  the  total  population  who 
receive  their  diplomas  (U.S.  Bureau  of  the  Census  2000).  Furthermore,  I  estimated  that 
about  1 7  (25%)  had  divorced  parents  and  only  about  1 5%  lived  in  single-parent 


103 
households  (two  due  to  the  death  of  their  fathers).  At  least  26  (37%)  of  the  youth  had 
parents  who  were  professors  or  administrators  at  the  University,  including  a  number  of 
department  chairs,  vice  presidents,  and  chiefs  of  medicine.  The  vast  majority  of  their 
parents  held  professional  careers,  with  only  a  few  working  blue-collar  or  lower  SES  jobs. 
A  small  minority  of  the  mothers  did  not  work  for  pay  (less  than  five  total);  most  of  the 
teenagers'  mothers  had  careers  of  their  own,  ranging  from  physicians  to  accountants  to 
teachers.  These  demographic  data  are  provided  to  underscore  the  fact  that  though  they 
are  more  privileged  in  terms  of  their  socioeconomic  status  and  educational  expectations 
than  "average"  teenagers,  the  youth  I  interviewed  tended  to  be  similar  to  the  90%  of 
American  youth  who  make  it  through  adolescence  without  being  labeled  as  "juvenile 
delinquents"  or  "deviants,"  and  are  relatively  well-adjusted.  Furthermore,  this  study 
responds  to  Furstenberg's  call  for  research  on  the  lives  of  privileged,  college-bound 
teenagers  (2000). 

After  completing  the  informed  consent  process  with  each  interview  participant,  I 
briefly  asked  them  to  rate  the  importance  of  four  future  goals  using  the  same  wording 
and  scale  as  MTF.  These  four  goals  included:  graduating  from  college,  being  a  success, 
making  a  contribution  to  society,  and  having  lots  of  money.  It  is  important  to  note  that  I 
left  out  the  phrase  "in  my  line  of  work"  from  the  second  goal  ("being  a  success").  I  did  so 
in  hopes  of  not  restricting  the  notion  of  "success"  to  work  and  career.  The  focus  of  the 
interview  process  was  to  glean  an  understanding  of  how  they  defined  success,  what 
concepts  and  words  they  used  to  explain  and  describe  what  "being  a  success"  means, 
and  how  they  personally  aspired  to  achieve  their  own  future  goals.  Instead  of  querying 
about  how  important  they  rated  fourteen  separate  goals  on  a  numeric  scale  of 
measurement,  I  phrased  my  questions  in  a  manner  that  attempted  to  elicit  responses 
that  illustrated  their  aspirations  and  how  they  envisioned  their  own  futures.  Thus,  the 


104 
term  "success,"  as  used  in  the  interview  instrument,  encompasses  the  entire  concept  of 
fulfilling  and  attaining  their  personal  goals,  whatever  they  may  be.  From  these 
responses  certain  themes  and  patterns  emerged. 

In  analyzing  the  data,  I  selected  quotes  based  on  their  frequency  (those  that 
appeared  most  often),  salience  (statements  that  offered  rich  detail,  about  which  the 
respondent  was  remarkably  passionate,  or  held  deep  and  profound  meaning),  as  well  as 
those  that  were  atypical  (the  exceptions  to  the  patterns,  those  that  differed  from  the 
others).  In  the  sections  that  follow,  I  begin  with  an  overview  of  the  most  frequent  or 
"typical"  responses,  and  then  proceed  with  an  examination  of  the  emergent  themes  and 
patterns. 

Overview  of  Frequent  Responses 

Definitions  of  "Success" 

The  first  qualitative,  open-ended  question  I  asked  inquired  about  the  teenagers' 
definitions  of  success:  "what  does  'be  a  success'  mean  to  you?"  A  frequent  response 
included  phrases  referring  to  "achieving  one's  goals"  and  having  a  sense  of  "happiness." 
For  example,  Christine,  a  sophomore,  explained  that  success  is  "being  able  to  do  what 
you  want  to  do  and  achieving  the  goals  that  you  have,  and  being  happy  with  what  you 
do.  And  if  you  set  goals  for  yourself  and  in  your  job,  then  it's  accomplishing  everything 
you  need  to  and  everything  you  want  to."  Similarly,  Clay,  a  senior,  said,  "Be  happy  with 
what  you're  doing.  Period."  Overall,  a  total  of  46  of  the  70  teenagers  gave  definitions  of 
"success"  similar  to  Christine,  saying  that  they  wanted  to  achieve  their  goals  and  be 
happy  with  themselves.  As  many  of  the  youth  defined  "being  a  success"  as  a  sort  of 
self-realization,  "being  happy,"  or  "setting  goals  for  myself  then  achieving  them."  I 
followed  up  with  open-ended  questions  such  as,  "what  to  do  you  think  of  when  you  hear 
the  word  'success,'"  or  "what  images  come  to  mind  when  you  think  of  this  word?" 


105 


Some  of  the  youth  emphasized  that  they  way  that  they  define  "success" 
contrasts  with  the  definitions  of  "success"  they  receive  from  "society"  [their  words],  their 
teachers  and  parents.  Caitlin,  a  17  year  old,  responded  that  success  means  to  "be 
happy;  to  kind  of  accomplish  goals  that  you  have  for  yourself  at  whatever  speed  is  right 
for  you.  It  doesn't  matter  what  society  says.  Whatever  makes  you  feel  happy,  I  think,  is 
a  success."  Though  Caitlin  did  not  specify  what  messages  she  was  receiving  from 
"society,"  her  response  suggests  that  her  personal  definition  of  "being  a  success"  is 
different  from  what  she  perceives  to  be  the  commonly  held  beliefs  of  success. 

Next  I  asked  two  follow-up  questions  with  the  intention  of  further  inquiring  about 
the  ways  in  which  these  teenagers  defined  success.  I  analyzed  their  responses  from 
these  three  questions  individually  as  well  as  holistically,  so  as  to  ascertain  the  patterns 
and  themes  as  they  emerged  from  the  responses.  After  "what  does  'be  a  success'  mean 
to  you?"  I  asked  the  following  two  questions:  "In  what  ways  do  you  personally  hope  to  be 
successful?"  and  "Please  describe  someone  (real  or  made  up)  who  you  consider  to  be 
an  extremely  successful  individual."  Below  are  some  of  the  typical  and  frequently 
mentioned  responses  to  the  three  questions. 
Visions  of  "Being  Successful" 

The  second  free-response  question  was,  "In  what  ways  do  you  personally  hope 
to  be  successful?"  I  would  offer  prompts  including:  "how  do  you  see  yourself  as  'being 

',"  (I  would  repeat  the  adjective  they  mentioned)?  "what  does  this  mean  to  you?," 

and  "what  are  some  of  your  own  goals?"  In  answering  this  question  the  youth  spoke  of 
their  future  dreams  and  plans.  Most  often,  they  talked  about  achieving  their  own  goals, 
again,  contrasting  them  with  the  expectations  that  they  perceived  others  to  have  of 


106 
them.  Having  money  and  wealth  was  addressed  by  many  of  the  teenagers,  and 
interestingly  only  six  (three  girls  and  three  guys)  indicated  that  being  wealthy  was  a  goal 
they  sought.  This  corresponds  to  their  responses  to  the  quantitative  goals,  where  just 
5%  said  that  "having  lots  of  money"  was  "extremely  important."  Instead,  a  majority  of 
those  who  mentioned  financial  assets  emphasized  that  they  were  not  important. 

Other  typical  responses  included  speaking  about  the  importance  of  "making  a 
difference  in  the  world,"  and  "working  to  help  others."  This  response  was  sometimes 
given  in  contrast  to  making  money.  For  example,  Kelsey  said:  "It's  not  about  money  or 
material  things...  I  hope  I  can  be  successful  by  making  a  difference  in  the  world  and  in 
my  community."  Another  frequent  response  when  talking  about  personal  hopes  for  being 
successful  involved  work  and  career  issues.  Fully  47  out  of  70  mentioned  their 
professional  goals,  and  about  half  of  those  spoke  of  a  specific  job  or  career.  They 
tended  to  generalize  about  being  accomplished  in  the  workplace,  as  did  Linda,  who 
said,  "I  want  to  have  a  good  job  and  I  want  to  be  happy  with  what  I'm  doing.  Not  work  for 
money  or  whatever,  just  be  happy."  From  this  quote,  we  should  conclude  that  students 
had  not  considered  or  decided  what  career  path  to  follow,  as  all  but  ten  named  jobs 
when  asked  directly  what  they  thought  they  might  pursue  as  a  career.  Interestingly, 
although  the  students  named  occupations,  many  often  mentioned  more  than  one 
possibility  or  qualified  their  responses  saying  that  they  were  not  sure.  Lastly,  many  of 
the  youth  specifically  said  that  they  wanted  a  good  family  life.  For  instance,  Mike  replied, 
"...hopefully  getting  married,  having  kids,  a  nice  job,  a  steady  job,  making  an  average 
living. ..having  a  nice  family..."  The  themes  that  emerged  in  response  to  this  question 
parallel  trend  data  which  indicate  ratings  of  self-realization  and  the  importance  of  family 
have  remained  consistent  over  the  past  three  decades. 


107 
Models  of  "Successful"  People 

The  third  open-ended  question  asked  teenagers  to  identify  someone  whom  they 
personally  considered  successful.  The  person  could  either  be  real  or  made-up.  The 
examples  they  described  fell  into  seven  categories.  The  most  common  response  was 
"parents,"  with  fully  22  of  the  youth  mentioning  either  their  mom,  dad,  or  both  parents. 
The  second  most  frequent  response  consisted  of  people  who  were  philanthropic  and 
dedicated  to  making  a  difference  in  the  world;  eight  youth  described  persons  who  fit  into 
this  category.  Of  these,  two  said  Mother  Theresa  (one  girl  and  one  guy),  two  described 
a  man  who  runs  a  homeless  shelter  in  a  poverty-stricken  urban  area  of  Philadelphia, 
one  heralded  Madeline  Albright  for  her  ambassadorial  and  diplomatic  actions,  one 
praised  John  Graham  Pole,  an  arts-in-medicine  physician  who  is  known  locally  as  the 
"real  life  Patch  Adams,"  one  talked  about  Sister  Hazel  (not  the  music  group,  but  rather 
the  charitable  woman  for  whom  the  band  is  named)  who  founded  a  local  food  pantry, 
and  finally  one  guy  said  that  Rebecca  Brown,  the  director  of  the  youth  program,  was  his 
ideal  of  a  successful  person. 

The  third  most  common  image  of  persons  considered  successful  consisted  of 
celebrities  and  wealthy  individuals.  Six  of  the  youth  offered  examples  of  people  with 
fame  and  fortune.  Bill  Gates,  the  owner  of  Microsoft  and  richest  person  in  the  world,  was 
mentioned  twice.  Others  included:  Michael  Jordan,  the  professional  basketball  player 
and  team  owner,  Pat  Matheny,  a  jazz  musician,  Ani  DiFranco,  an  outspoken  grassroots 
musician,  and  one  girl  described  her  own  grandmother,  emphasizing  her  "cultured" 
lifestyle,  her  wealth,  and  popularity  as  the  wife  of  the  executive  of  a  large  industrial 
company. 

The  final  two  categories  of  successful  people  consisted  of  other  adults  with 
whom  they  interacted;  three  students  mentioned  a  teacher  at  school  and  three  students 


108 
mentioned  the  parents  of  a  friend.  The  explanations  offered  for  selecting  parents  of 
friends  as  "models"  of  success  noted  their  accomplishments  in  both  professional  and 
personal  settings,  indicating  that  they  admired  them  for  "having  it  all."  For  example, 
Tyson,  a  senior,  defined  his  friend's  dad  as  a  success  due  to  the  fact  that  he  was  "doing 
well  in  his  job  while  having  a  happy  marriage  and  kids...  yet  having  time  to  travel  and 
enjoy  themselves  and  making  efforts  to  be  generous  to  those  in  need." 

Emergent  Themes 

I  attempted  to  be  as  open  as  possible  when  looking  at  the  interview  data, 
allowing  categories  to  naturally  emerge  rather  than  constructing  categories  to  affix  to  the 
responses,  or  assigning  them  preconceived  labels.  I  created  the  MTF  sub-sample  with 
the  intention  of  matching  certain  characteristics  of  the  sample  of  youth  who  I  observed 
and  interviewed.  I  hypothesized  that  these  demographic  traits  and  characteristics  might 
be  associated  with  the  importance  ratings  that  young  people  give  to  future  goals.  Yet, 
for  the  purposes  of  the  qualitative  section  of  the  study  I  relied  on  inductive  reasoning, 
moving  from  specific  observations  to  broader  generalizations  and  constructing  tentative 
theories.  This  "bottom  up"  approach  was  arguably  more  purposeful  in  my  attempts  to 
discover  patterns  in  how  the  70  teenagers  defined  "success"  and  spoke  of  the 
importance  of  various  future  goals  in  their  lives.  It  is  important  to  note  that  although  I  use 
the  phrase  "how  they  define  success"  the  focus  is  not  a  discourse  or  conversation 
analysis  of  how  their  constructions  of  these  concepts  emerged  during  our  interviews. 
Rather,  in  this  study  the  focus  is  more  on  the  whats,  meaning  the  ways  in  which  they 
define  "success,"  what  that  concept  actually  means,  and  the  specific  future  goals  they 
mentioned-instead  of  looking  at  the  process  by  which  this  occurs. 

Five  strong  themes  emerged,  both  in  terms  of  frequency  and  saliency,  when 
looking  holistically  at  the  definitions  of  success  the  teenagers  described:  self-realization 


109 
("achieving  your  goals,  whatever  they  may  be,"  "being  happy  with  myself"),  money 
(mentioned  as  both  important  and  not  at  all  important),  philanthropy  ("making  a 
difference  in  the  world,"  "helping  people"),  work/career  issues  ("doing  well  in  my  job," 
"having  a  career  that  I  am  good  at  and  that  I  love"),  and  connecting  with  family  and 
friends  ("having  a  good  marriage,"  "having  a  nice  family,"  "being  close  with  my  family 
and  friends").  After  analyzing  the  qualitative  data  I  went  back  to  the  numerical  results 
from  the  MTF  data  to  produce  the  statistical  tables.  When  looking  at  the  12  goals  about 
which  MTF  asked  its  participants,  I  attempted  to  place  them  into  a  tentative  thematic 
order  so  that  the  tables  would  be  more  accessible  to  the  readers;  MTF  listed  the  goals  in 
what  appears  to  be  a  rather  "random"  order,  jumping  from  the  importance  of  careers  to 
families  to  finances.  I  began  rearranging  the  goals  so  that  they  were  listed  next  to  goals 
of  similar  topics.  What  resulted  was  a  list  of  12  goals  which  clearly  fit  into  4  themes: 
career/financial,  relationships,  self-realization,  philanthropy.  I  was  surprised  to  discover 
that  the  MTF  goals  fell  into  a  system  of  categorization  almost  identical  to  what  emerged 
from  the  interviews  I  conducted.  Again,  this  parallel  was  not  something  that  I  planned 
nor  imposed  as  part  of  the  study  design. 

To  further  bolster  this  point,  the  statistics  of  importance  ratings  from  MTF  (both 
the  overall  and  matching  samples)  indicated  that  the  theme  of  goals  least  likely  to  be 
rated  as  quite  or  extremely  important  were  the  goals  dealing  with  philanthropy  and  social 
justice.  The  goals  most  likely  to  be  rated  extremely  important  dealt  with  relationships 
and  families,  closely  followed  by  careers  and  finances.  This  echoes  the  findings  of  the 
existing  literature  on  trends,  which  indicate  that  "family  goals"  and  "personal  self- 
fulfillment"  goals  have  consistently  been  rated  as  highly  important  over  the  past  three 
decades.  Yet  the  importance  of  "public  interest"  goals  has  decreased  dramatically  while 
"private  materialism"  has  increased  to  all  time  highs.  Easterlin  and  Crimmins  (1991) 


110 
assigned  the  14  MTF  goals  to  four  categories  (in  order  to  correlate  them  with  a  study  on 
college  students'  goals)  with  different  titles,  but  conceptualizations  identical  to  the 
themes  I  created  for  MTF  as  well  as  the  patterns  which  emerged  from  my  interviews. 
This  leads  to  speculation  that  these  conceptualizations  have  some  degree  of  internal 
consistency. 

Each  of  the  five  themes  that  emerged  from  looking  at  the  interviews, 
observations,  and  interactions  holistically-self-realization,  money,  philanthropy, 
work/career  issues,  and  connecting  with  family  and  friends-is  explored  below. 
Self-Realization 

Almost  every  teenager  I  spoke  to  mentioned  "achieving  their  own  goals"  or 
"being  happy"  as  an  initial  response  to  both  of  the  questions  about  defining  "success" 
and  how  they  personally  hoped  to  be  "successful."  As  previously  mentioned,  a  total  of 
46  of  the  70  students  gave  such  definitions  of  "success,"  emphasizing  personal 
fulfillment  and  satisfaction.  This  category  of  self-realization  can  further  be  divided  into 
three  substantive  bins:  being  happy  with  yourself,  pursuing  own  personal  goals 
regardless  of  others,  and  finding  a  place  in  life. 

In  the  first  sub-category  of  self-realization,  we  can  see  how  Miriam  and  Chad 

utilized  this  notion  of  being  happy  with  yourself: 

I  think  that  to  be  a  success  you  have  to  be  happy  with  yourself, 
you're  not  being  a  success  for  somebody  else  or  anybody  else, 
you  know.  Like  you  have  to  be  really  happy  at  what  you're 
doing...l  think  it  mostly  just  has  to  do  with  making  yourself  happy 
at  what  you  do...  (Miriam,  junior) 

I  think  it's  probably  like  more  of  a  personal  thing.  You  have  goals 
of  your  own,  and  if  you  fulfill  your  goals  you  are  a  success.  (Chad, 
senior) 


111 

Clearly,  both  Miriam  and  Chad  see  success  as  being  happy  with  yourself  and  view  it  as 
an  individual  achievement.  This  is  evident  in  the  language  choice  of  "personal  thing," 
which  suggests  that  success  is  an  accomplishment  that  can  be  personally  evaluated. 

Pursuing  own  personal  goals  regardless  of  others  is  the  second  sub-category  of 
self-realization.  Andrew  and  Kimberly  defined  success  in  terms  of  self-realization,  giving 
priority  to  their  own  opinions  and  discarding  those  of  others: 

Some  of  it  has  to  [be]  your  own  personal  goals.  If  you  feel  fulfilled 
within  yourself,  if  you  feel  that  you're  a  success,  then  you're  a 
success.  If  you  feel  happy  with  yourself  and  feel  that  you  have 
done  the  best  you  can  then  that's  it.  (Andrew,  senior) 

I  think  to  be  a  success  is  different  for  everyone.  It  just 
depends  on  what  you  want  to  do,  what  your  goals  are,  like 
if  you  want  to  help  people  or  if  you  want  to  get  a  lot  of 
money...  To  be  a  success  to  me  would  be  to  be  happy  in 
what  I  do,  which  could  be  a  lot  of  different  things. 
(Kimberly,  junior) 

Like  Miriam  and  Chad  in  the  previous  quotes,  both  Andrew  and  Kimberly  contrast  their 

opinions  of  themselves  with  what  they  perceive  to  be  the  judgments  of  others, 

emphasizing  that  it  is  their  own  definitions  that  take  precedence.  This  factor  becomes 

especially  salient  when  we  recall  that  the  students  being  interviewed  are  in  high 

school-a  time  in  which  the  judgments  of  others  are  often  powerful  influences. 

The  final  sub-category  of  self-actualization  is  finding  one's  place  in  life.  Lily 
(senior)  states  that  success  is  "...finding  my  place  in  life.  Finding  out  what  makes  me  the 
most  happy,  and  figuring  out  what  my  dreams  are  and  then  fulfilling  them."  Unlike  the 
previous  two  sub-categories  of  self-actualization,  Lily  is  referring  to  processes  of 
discovery  as  opposed  to  simply  a  state  of  happiness. 
Money 

Having  money  and  wealth  was  addressed  by  36  of  the  teenagers.  Unlike  the 
trends  from  MTF  which  indicate  that  fully  63%  of  all  American  teenagers,  and  over  half 


112 
of  those  who  are  white  and  privileged  consider  "having  lots  of  money"  quite  or  extremely 
important,  just  under  one-quarter  of  the  youth  I  spoke  with  agreed.  Only  5%  of  that 
group  said  it  was  "extremely  important"  to  have  lots  of  money.  Moreover,  only  six  of 
those  (three  girls  and  three  guys)  mentioned  in  the  interview  that  being  wealthy  was  a 

goal  they  sought. 

Few  of  the  teenagers  involved  with  Sonlight  emphasized  that  being  wealthy  was 
very  important  to  them.  This  is  contrary  to  trend  data  as  well  as  popular  stereotypes  of 
American  youth  as  being  materialistic  consumers  and  rather  selfish.  Only  one  of  the 
students  offered  a  response  that  seemed  consistent  with  such  images  of  "superficiality." 
Felicia  (senior)  stated: 

In  my  own  view  being  a  success  means  that  I  could  have,  not 
whatever  I  wanted,  but  almost.  Like,  the  freedom  to  do  what  I 
want.  So  if  I  wanted  to  take  a  trip  to  this  place  I  could  do  it,  or  if  I 
wanted  to  have  a  house  that  looked  like  this  kind  of  thing,  I  could 
have  it.  I  guess  it  would  be  more  of  a  material  success.  And  also, 
like  recognition  from  society...  I  would  rather  have  [a  job]  where 
I'm  known  in  the  business  community  that  I  work  in...  I  think  my 
grandmother  is  very  successful...  everyone  likes  her,  she's  the 
kind  of  person  that  you  want  to  get  along  with...  She's  just  a 
person  you  wish  you  were  like.  She's  popular,  cultured. 

Again,  Felicia  is  echoing  the  dominant  stereotype  that  depicts  teenagers  as  being 

materialistic  and  self-centered.  She  relies  on  language  that  is  often  associated  with 

popular  youth  culture  in  a  negative  way,  calling  to  mind  images  of  superficiality  and 

shallowness  with  her  mention  of  wanting  to  be  "popular."  In  her  response,  Felicia  is 

associating  success  with  being  socially  popular. 

Unlike  Felicia,  a  larger  proportion,  about  20%,  said  that  they  would  like  to  have  a 

"reasonable  amount"  of  money  when  they  grow  up.  They  used  such  phrases  to  define 

"reasonable"  as  "not  rich,  but  secure."  Apparently  this  is  an  effort  to  contrast  being 

"stable  and  happy"  with  being  either  extremely  wealthy  or  living  in  poverty.  For  example, 

three  students  commented: 


113 

You  know,  of  course  you're  going  to  want  money  and  everything, 
but  you  want  money  with  the  other  stuff  too,  cause  then  it's  not  a 
full  success...  I'd  want  to  live  in  a  big  town,  with  a  good  paying  job 
and,  like,  a  respectable  job.  I  think  that  would  be  pretty  much  a 
success  for  me...  [An  example  of  successful  person  is]  Well, 
probably  my  neighbors.  Because  they're  very  rich,  well  not  very 
rich,  but  they  have  good  support  with  money  and  they  go  on  a  lot 
of  family  trips  and  they're  really  close  as  a  family...  well  they're 
both  really  good  parents  and  everything  and  they  have  nice  cars 
and  a  nice  house  and  stuff  like  that...  (Lauri,  sophomore) 

[I'll  feel  like  I'm  a  success]  basically  if  I'm  satisfied  with  where  I'm 
going  with  stuff,  not  really  as  much  like  if  I  have  a  really  big  house, 
more  if  I  have  the  basic  stuff,  I'll  feel  successful.  (Elena,  first  year) 

[Being  a  success  is]  not  necessarily  monetarily,  but  to  just  be 
happy  and  content  with  what  I  have...  I  think  I'll  describe 
somebody  who  is  successful...  [Friend's  father]  is  very  happy,  and 
I  think  that  it's  because  he's  not  completely  tied  down  with  his  job. 
He  has  enough  money  where  he  can  go  and  do  other  stuff  like  he 
has  his  boat  down  in  the  Keys.  (Tyson,  senior) 

Above  we  see  these  students  describing  success  as  attaining  "reasonable"  but  not 
"excessive"  standard  of  living.  It's  likely  that  this  conceptualization  reflects  their  family's 
socioeconomic  status. 

Contrary  to  both  the  trend  data  and  comparisons  to  the  entire  MTF  (representing 
"average"  U.S.  high  school  students)  and  matching  MTF  (higher  SES  white  students),  a 
majority  of  the  youth  with  whom  I  spoke  that  mentioned  having  lots  of  money  did  so 
negatively.  That  is,  they  said  that  having  financial  assets  was  not  a  goal  of  importance  to 
them.  Statistically,  22%  of  the  youth  indicated  that  having  lots  of  money  was  not  a  goal 
to  which  they  aspired  (versus  7.5%  of  the  matching  MTF  and  5.8%  of  the  overall  MTF), 
and  fully  23%  mentioned  that  they  did  not  consider  having  money  to  be  important  while 
replying  to  the  open-ended  questions  about  defining  success  and  their  own  personal 
goals.  Two  teenagers  commented: 

I  think  a  lot  of  people  think  success  is  having  money,  living  in  a 
fancy  house,  but  to  me  it's  just  to  be  happy  and  like  what  you  do 
and  feel  good  about  what  you're  doing...  to  have  something  to 


114 

show  for  what  I  did,  not  just  like  money,  but  to  like  to  have  the 
feeling,  like  pride.  (Heather,  senior) 

I  think  you  can  be  successful  and  not  earn  a  lot  of  money. 
(Jessica,  senior) 

Similar  to  Heather  and  Jessica,  Anna  and  Wesley  both  assert  that  their  main  priority  is 

not  related  to  finances.  Additionally,  Anna  and  Wesley  contend  that  not  only  is  money 

not  the  primary  focus,  but  they  instead  conceptualize  success  as  having  quality 

relationships  with  people. 

I  think  it  means  to  me  being  happy.  Not  letting  money,  or  material 
success  is  so  beyond  there.  I  think  that  having  a  good  family  and 
loving  people  around  me...  I  want  to  be  someone  who  is 
successful  as  far  as  happiness,  and  helping  others.  That's  what  I 
want  to  do  really  badly,  is  like  to  do  something  with  missions  or 
something.  That  would  be  really  successful  to  me,  even  it's  little 
money,  it's  the  stuff  you  get  out  of  it  is  so  much  more  important. 
(Anna,  first  year) 

[Being  a  success  is]  to  just  do  as  much  as  you  can.  Personally?  I 
hope  to  make  a  contribution  to  society  in  some  way  where  I  can 
help  people  out.  Wow,  that's  really  vague....  And  I  mean,  when  it 
comes  down  to  it  what's  the  world  about,  it's  not  about  how  much 
money  you  have  or  anything  like  that,  it's  about  how  you  interact 
with  people.  (Wesley,  senior) 

Having  outlined  the  three  sub-categories  of  the  financial  success  theme,  it  is 
notable  that  the  students  de-emphasize  money.  This  is  an  interesting  finding  when  we 
recall  that  these  students  are  mostly  from  affluent  backgrounds.  Coming  from  privileged 
positions,  this  lack  of  material  focus  is  important  because  we  can  speculate  that  these 
students  may  be  taking  for  granted  their  class  status.  These  young  people  may  assume 
that  they  will  achieve  the  same  economic  security  with  which  they've  grown  up. 
Philanthropy  ("making  a  difference  in  the  world") 

I  mentioned  previously  that  the  second  most  frequent  description  of  a 
"successful"  person  (second  only  to  "parents")  fell  into  the  category  of  philanthropists 


115 

and  people  who  dedicate  their  lives  to  helping  others.  Not  only  did  the  youth  I  spoke  with 

offer  people  who  work  for  change  as  their  images  of  very  successful  people,  86%  of  the 

youth  interviewed  rated  "making  a  contribution  to  society'  as  quite  or  extremely 

important,  versus  two-thirds  of  the  matching  MTF  and  63%  of  the  of  the  representative 

sample  of  American  teenagers.  Examining  the  qualitative  interview  responses  offers 

insight  into  the  ways  in  which  the  youth  involved  in  Sonlight  discussed  and  underscored 

the  importance  of  contributing  to  society.  This  is  evident  in  the  statements  by  Kelsey  and 

Chance.  Kelsey  (sophomore)  remarks,  "I  hope  that  I  can  be  successful  by  making  a 

difference  in  the  world  and  in  my  community."  Similarity,  Chance  (sophomore)  shared,  "I 

guess  just  to  be  good  in  the  community  and  to  be  what  you  can  be.  More  than  like 

having  lots  of  money.. ..[being  a  success  includes]  making  a  contribution." 

Readers  may  recall  that  one  of  the  teenagers,  Wesley,  selected  the  director  of 

Sonlight,  Brown,  as  his  ideal  example  of  a  successful  person: 

[I  chose  Brown  as  an  example  of  someone  who  is 
successful]  because  she  is  affecting  people's  lives  on  a 
daily  basis.  And  what  she's  doing  is  she  is  making  a 
profound  effect,  getting  people  to  open  up  in  their  lives  and 
getting  people  to  see  the  beauty  in  certain  things.  And 
that's  success  if  anything.. .She's  the  best  person  in  the 
world  I  know  at  doing  that  kind  of  stuff.  (Senior) 

Further  in  his  interview,  it  became  evident  that  Wesley  viewed  Brown  as  embodying  the 

ideal  of  someone  dedicated  to  positively  affecting  the  lives  of  others.  Not  only  did  some 

of  the  youth  say  they  thought  it  was  important  to  better  the  world,  along  with  other  goals, 

but  a  surprising  number  stated  that  they  hoped  to  dedicate  their  lives  to  working  for 

change. 

To  personally  achieve  those  things  you  believe  you  can  do  to 
better  the  world,  depending  upon  your  morals,  beliefs,  and 
abilities.  I  want  to  get  to  the  end  of  my  life  and  feel  like  I  made  a 
difference  in  the  world,  even  if  just  in  one  person's  life.  I  want  to 
leave  something  of  myself  that  is  eternal.  That  would  make  me  a 
success,  I  believe.  (Eden,  senior) 


116 

To  me,  success  would  be  living  in  a  small  house  amongst  like  a 
poor  neighborhood,  and  kind  of  like  the  Philadelphia  thing,  leaving 
it  open  and  letting  anybody  and  everybody  who  wanted  to  come  in 
come  in. ...[My  example  of  someone  who  is  successful]  is  that 
Shawn  guy  in  Philadelphia,  who  lives  in  a  house  with  600 
individuals  called  the  Simple  Way  and  lives  to  the  best  of  his 
ability  how  Jesus  would  live.  I  think  he's  successful,  not  because 
he  has  money  or  friends,  but  because  he's  helping  others  and 
he's  accepting  of  everybody.  (Paige,  senior) 

Eden  and  Paige  articulated  their  convictions  to  devote  their  lives  to  make  a  difference. 

There  are  many  ways  in  which  one  can  engage  in  philanthropic  behaviors,  such  as 

donating  money  to  charities,  volunteering  one's  time,  and  sharing  one's  resources  with 

those  in  need.  Research  on  philanthropy  suggests  though  most  Americans  engage  in 

charitable  activities,  it  is  done  sporadically  (Pew  Partnership  for  Civic  Change,  2002). 

Work  =  Contributing  to  Society 

Extending  the  previous  sub-category,  philanthropy  can  further  be  conceptualized 
as  a  comprehensive  commitment  to  which  one's  life  is  dedicated.  One  of  the  ways  in 
which  a  person  can  enact  this  desire  to  make  a  difference  is  to  pursue  a  career  in  which 
their  primary  responsibility  involves  being  engaged  in  such  activities.  Recalling  that  fully 
86%  of  the  youth  interviewed  stressed  the  importance  of  making  a  contribution  to 
society,  it  may  not  be  surprising  that  almost  one-quarter  indicate  they  plan  to  pursue  a 
career  focusing  on  philanthropic  objectives. 

Specifically,  six  girls  and  one  guy  reported  aspiring  to  work  in  places  like  urban 
clinics,  rural  medicine,  serve  in  the  Peace  Corps,  or  other  community  focused  careers. 
Approximately  one-quarter  of  the  youth  expressed  an  interest  in  helping  others  through 
careers  in  medicine.  Additionally,  ten  percent  said  they  hoped  to  impact  the  lives  of 
children  through  teaching.  These  two  students  expressed  the  importance  of  dedicating 
their  life,  including  their  career,  to  working  for  change: 


117 

I  want  to  be  a  teacher  and  band  director.  So  I  hope  to  make  a 
contribution  by  helping  others  succeed  in  their  goals.  And 
measure  my  success  by  the  amount  of  success  that  they  achieve. 
(Clay,  senior) 

I  want  to  be  a  credit  to  society.  I  know  that  I  definitely  want  to  do 
something  in  the  health  profession...  I  hope  to  be  successful  at 
whatever  career  I  choose  to  do  and  be  a  successful  aspect  to  my 
society  by  helping  make  it  a  better  place  to  live.  (Caroline,  junior) 

Connecting  with  Family  and  Friends 

Over  90%  of  American  teenagers  surveyed  in  MTF  assert  that  future  goals 

pertaining  to  their  relationships  with  others  are  quite  or  extremely  important.  Recall  that 

trend  data  show  that  over  the  past  three  decades  students'  ratings  of  making  a 

contribution  to  society  have  consistently  decreased,  while  their  evaluations  of  having  lots 

of  money  has  increased.  Unlike  these  dramatic  patterns,  young  people  have 

consistently  rated  connecting  with  others  as  a  top  priority.  Results  from  the  interviews  I 

conducted  are  consistent  with  the  national  data.  Almost  all  of  the  youth  with  whom  I 

spoke  expressed  a  desire  to  have  good  relationships  with  their  friends  and  family.  The 

guys  were  just  as  likely  as  the  girls  to  state  that  they  aspire  to  have  strong  personal 

relationships.  In  the  following  four  quotes,  we  see  three  guys  assert  that  family  is 

important  to  their  conception  of  success: 

I  guess  for  me  I  would  like  to  do  some  good  music  sometime  in 
my  life,  and  maybe  invent  something  or  support  my  family  or 
something  like  that...  [someone  who]  has  a  nice  little  family  going 
on...  (Paul,  sophomore) 

I  hope  to  have  a  nice  family  and  have  a  nice  job  that  I  enjoy 
working  at.  (Brian,  first  year) 

[I  hope  to  be  successful  by]  helping  my  friends  and  family  as 
much  as  possible...  (Brad,  sophomore) 

I  think  I  want  to  have  close  relationships  like  I  know  with  my 
brothers,  they're  older,  but  I  really  want  to  have  close  relationships 
with  my  family  and  stay  in  contact  a  lot.  Like  friendship-wise  I'd 


118 

want  to  make  that  a  success  and  family-wise,  with  my  own  family 
and  kids  too...  (Lauri,  sophomore) 

We  can  see  that  success  is  not  just  about  money  or  careers,  as  it  involves  multiple  other 

goals:  making  contributions  to  society,  connecting  with  others,  and  making  a  difference 

in  the  world.  Some  of  the  youth  articulated  a  definition  of  success  that  encompassed 

many  of  the  aforementioned  goals.  As  demonstrated  throughout  this  dissertation, 

success  cannot  be  reduced  to  a  singular  achievement.  In  the  previous  section  on  the 

differing  significance  of  finances,  Tyson  expresses  his  definition  of  success  as  someone 

who  has  it  all,  in  his  words,  a  "Renaissance  man."  Wendy  parallels  this  view  in  her 

desire  to  be  successful  in  many  ways: 

[Personally,  I  hope  to  be  a  success  by]  graduating  from 
college  and  getting  a  job  and  making  an  adequate  amount 
of  money  to  support  a  family,  getting  married  and  having  a 
family  and  being  successful  with  that...  And  probably 
having  a  really  good  relationship  with  my  kids  when  they're 
teenagers.. .I'm  not  exactly  sure  how,  but  I  hope  to  do 
something  with  my  life  that  reaches  people.  (Wendy, 
sophomore) 

We  have  examined  five  key  themes  the  teenagers  expressed  of  what  it  means  to 

be  a  success.  In  review,  these  five  themes  are:  self-realization  ("achieving  your  goals, 

whatever  they  may  be,"  "being  happy  with  myself"),  money  (mentioned  as  both 

important  and  not  at  all  important),  philanthropy  ("making  a  difference  in  the  world," 

"helping  people"),  work/career  issues  ("doing  well  in  my  job,"  "having  a  career  that  am 

good  at  and  that  I  love"),  and  connecting  with  family  and  friends  ("having  a  good 

marriage,"  "having  a  nice  family,"  "being  close  with  my  family  and  friends").  This  chapter 

will  close  with  an  examination  of  responses  that  were  less  frequently  mentioned,  but 

were  said  with  salience  and  emphasis,  including  a  discussion  of  unexpected  findings  in 

relation  to  gender.  These  provide  interesting  insights  as  to  teenagers'  definitions  of 

success  and  their  goals  for  the  future. 


119 
Infrequent  but  Salient  Responses 
Nontraditional  Gender  Aspirations 

Another  interesting  finding  pertaining  to  gender  is  that  all  of  the  girls  who 
participated  in  the  study  mentioned  their  career  and  work  aspirations  as  being  an 
important  part  of  their  definition  of  success  and  personal  future  goals.  Just  a  few 
decades  ago,  young  women  were  only  one-quarter  as  likely  to  major  in  math  and 
science  as  were  young  men  (Dey  &  Hurtaldo,  1999).  A  surprisingly  large  amount, 
exactly  50%  of  the  girls  in  my  study,  specified  their  interests  as  possible  career  paths  in 
medicine,  engineering,  computers,  and  other  scientific  and  technological  fields.  This 
certainly  contradicts  the  existing  literature  on  adolescent  girls  and  self-confidence  in 
relation  to  mathematic  and  scientific  fields  (see  for  example  Gilligan,  1990).  Not  only  did 
girls  in  this  study  challenge  traditional  notions  of  gender  roles,  8  of  the  17  guys  planned 
to  pursue  "care-taking"  jobs  and  1 1  said  they  hoped  to  have  "a  nice  family."  For 
example,  Wesley  said,  "[Success  means  to  me]  to  be  a  father.  To  be  a  husband  and 
good  at  that  too.. .I  really  do  want  to  be  a  father  and  a  husband  and  I  want  to  be  able  to 
give  my  family  opportunities."  This  quote  from  Wesley  is  linked  to  the  emphasis  he 
placed  on  wanting  to  better  society,  as  part  of  his  fulfillment  of  being  a  husband  and 
father.  Like  Wesley,  the  guys  in  the  study  were  not  talking  about  the  "good  provider 
role,"  as  sociologists  traditionally  conceptualize  it  in  terms  of  economic  contributions 
(see  Bernard  1984).  Instead  these  guys  were  referring  to  an  expanded  role,  including 
active  involvement  in  the  lives  of  their  own  families  as  well  as  responsibility  for 
humankind.  Traditionally,  the  gender  role  for  men  has  de-emphasized  the  value  of 
helping  and  nurturing. 

Similar  to  the  nontraditional  aspirations  of  the  guys  I  interviewed,  an  interesting 
finding  regarding  girls'  expectations  for  their  roles  in  the  future  emerged,  specifically, 


120 

their  aspirations  and  plans  to  be  financially  independent.  For  example,  three  girls  explain 

their  hopes  to  someday  support  themselves: 

I  hope  to  be  independent  someday.  I  hope  to  be  able  to  support 
myself.  And  have  a  job  that  I  love,  and  have  hobbies  and  travel  a 
lot...  live  that  kind  of  lifestyle.  (Caitlin,  junior) 

I  just  want  to  graduate  from  high  school  and  then  graduate  from 
college,  and  have  a  family,  have  a  good  job  and  not  have  to 
depend  on  anyone,  like  a  man  or  anything  like  that  for  money  or 
anything  like  that.  (Madeline,  sophomore) 

[Personally  I  hope  to  be  successful  by]  figuring  out  what  my 
dreams  are  (and  fulfilling  them).  I  also  want  to  have  enough 
money  to  take  care  of  myself  financially,  so  that  I  won't  ever  have 
to  rely  on  anyone  else  (like  a  husband)  to  support  me.  Although  I 
DO  really,  really,  really  hope  I  find  the  right  guy  to  marry 
someday,  and  have  a  family.  (Lily,  senior) 

Gender  roles  have  changed  in  the  past  few  decades,  and  many  women  are 

attaining  college  educations  and  even  choosing  to  remain  single  (Dey  &  Hurtaldo,  1999). 

When  these  girls'  statements  are  placed  within  a  context  recognizing  changing  gender 

roles,  their  comments  do  not  seem  so  atypical.  In  one  specific  case,  one  girl  described 

not  only  wanting  to  be  independent  and  empowered,  but  also  to  have  power  and 

influence  over  someone  else.  I  recognize  that  this  girl's  accounts  of  her  future  plans  are 

not  typical,  yet  it  reveals  an  notable  exception.  According  to  Wendy: 

[When  I  think  of  success  I  think  of  someone  who  is]  making  an 
adequate  amount  of  money  to  support  a  family,  getting  married 
and  having  a  family  and  being  successful  with  that.  Personally?  I 
guess  to...  this  is  a  really  weird  one,  but  to  be  richer  than  my 
husband  is  a  big  thing  for  me.  To  have  the  power  over  him. 
(Wendy,  sophomore) 

Aspirations  of  Gender-Matched  Parent 

Fully  22  of  the  youth  interviewed  (19  girls  and  3  guys)  replied  that  they 
considered  their  own  parents  to  represent  what  it  means  to  be  "successful."  Gender 
seemed  to  be  related  to  their  responses  to  this  question.  Nine  girls  said  that  their  mother 


121 

was  the  image  of  success  that  came  to  mind.  Those  girls  who  selected  their  mothers 

spoke  of  how  their  moms  managed  both  career  and  family  life.  For  example,  Elena,  a 

ninth  grader  in  the  International  Baccalaureate  program,  said: 

Well  actually  I  think  my  mom  is  one  of  the  most  successful  people 
I  know.  She  used  to  be  an  English  teacher  for  high  school,  and 
she  wasn't  really  happy  with  it.  I  guess  she  was  making  enough 
money  but  she  wasn't  happy.  But  now  she  is  a  doctor  because 
she  went  back  to  school  and  she  felt  like  she  needed  to,  like  she 
wasn't  really  happy  with  what  she  was  doing,  and  I  mean  it  was 
kind  of  hard  for  a  while  with  all  the  school  and  always  working  or 
studying  and  money  was  tight  and  everything.  But  now  we're  fine 
and  she's  content  with  her  work  and  is  a  good  mom,  and  is  happy 
with  my  dad,  and  she's  also  making  money  if  that  matters  at  all. 
But  I  think  she's  one  of  the  most  successful  people  I  know. 

An  additional  four  girls  mentioned  their  parents  as  symbolizing  successful 

people.  Sophia,  whose  mother  is  a  professor  and  director  of  a  research  center  at  UF 

and  whose  father  is  a  chief  physician  at  the  health  center,  responded  that  her  parents 

are  the  epitome  of  being  successful.  She  explains,  "I  think  my  parents  are  both 

extremely  successful.  They're  happy  and  they  like  their  jobs.  They  live  every  day  very 

ready  to  work  and  stuff.  So  I  guess  they're  pretty  successful."  Sophia's  description  of 

her  parents  speaks  only  to  their  happiness  and  career  achievements.  Surprisingly,  even 

though  the  ideal  images  she  offered  were  her  own  family  members,  the  importance  of 

family  involvement  was  not  apparent  in  her  explanation  of  why  she  considered  them  to 

be  successful  individuals.  Six  girls  and  3  guys  offered  their  fathers  as  examples  of 

successful  persons.  Max,  a  ninth  grader  whose  father  is  chair  of  a  department  in  the 

medical  school,  states: 

I'm  going  to  have  to  go  with  my  dad.  He's  got  a  nice  solid  job,  he 
likes  what  he  does,  he's  got  a  nice  family.  He's  got  three  nice 
boys,  especially  the  youngest  one  [laughing].  He  has  a  sense  of 
what  he  needs  and  what  he  wants.  He's  got  a  sense  of  who  he  is 
and  what  he  needs  to  do  to  keep  what  he  likes  going. 


122 

Again,  Max  offers  a  description  of  a  person  valuing  both  their  career  and  family.  When 

comparing  the  responses  of  the  girls  who  spoke  of  their  parents  (mom,  dad,  or  both) 

and  the  guys  who  did  the  same,  the  notable  difference  seems  to  be  in  relation  to 

gender.  Nine  girls  talked  about  their  mothers  (the  same  gender  parent)  and  3  guys 

mentioned  their  fathers.  Yet  six  girls  spoke  of  their  fathers  (the  parent  of  the  other 

gender)  but  not  a  single  guy  reported  their  mother  to  be  the  image  of  success  that  came 

to  mind.  Finally,  while  four  girls  mentioned  both  of  their  parents  (one  specified  her 

grandparents),  not  a  single  guy  talked  about  both  of  his  parents.  Again,  though  10  girls 

offered  their  fathers  (either  alone  or  in  the  context  of  "parents")  as  the  image  of  success, 

mothers  were  not  spoken  of  by  sons. 

Religion  and  "Serving  Others" 

Concluding  this  chapter,  the  last  notable  exception  that  emerged  from  this  study 

relates  to  religion,  spirituality,  and  values.  As  previously  mentioned,  the  youth 

organization,  Sonlight,  in  which  the  youth  who  participated  in  this  study  were  involved,  is 

based  at  a  United  Methodist  Church.  Just  over  one-half  of  students  who  took  part  in  the 

program  had  families  who  were  members  of  this  Methodist  church.  Persons  not  familiar 

with  this  program  might  expect  a  majority  or  at  least  at  least  some  of  the  youth  to 

mention  references  to  religion  and  the  importance  of  spirituality.  However,  this  only 

occurred  in  three  instances.  Anna,  Jill,  and  Paige  speak  to  having  goals  that  evoke 

religious  notions.  For  example,  Anna  (first  year)  explained  that  she  was  not  sure  what 

she  wanted  to  do  with  her  life,  but  one  of  the  options  she  was  considering  was  being  a 

missionary: 

I  want  to  be  someone  who  is  successful  as  far  as 
happiness,  and  helping  others.  That's  what  I  want  to  do 
really  badly,  is  like  to  do  something  with  missions  or 
something.  That  would  be  really  successful  to  me,  even 


123 

it's  little  money,  it's  the  stuff  you  get  out  of  it  is  so  much 
more  important. 

She  talked  about  doing  missions  in  order  to  "help  others."  Similarly,  Jill  Qunior)  said  that 

her  vision  of  being  a  success  includes  becoming  a  youth  minister.  Jill,  like  Anna, 

focused  on  the  career  choice  of  youth  minister  as  an  opportunity  to  connect  with  young 

people,  as  she  says,  "to  help  make  other  people  happy."  Finally,  Paige  (junior) 

articulates  her  goals  to  serve  other  people  as  she  responds: 

...right  now  I'm  thinking  about  maybe  going  into  building  and 
construction  and  doing  some  type  of  ministry  with  that.  Like  just 
going  and  getting  the  knowledge  and  then  I  would  be  able  to  help. 
There's  a  lot  of  people  who  don't  live  like  in  full  houses,  and  not 
just  the  urban  poverty,  but  rural  poverty  really  needs  some  help... 
I  think  being  a  success  to  me  would  mean  being  happy  and 
content  with  yourself.  I  think,  well,  I'm  trying  to  work  to  be  a 
follower  of  Jesus  and  so  for  me  I  think  being  a  success  would  be 
someone  who,  when  I'm  happy  and  content  with  myself,  thinking 
that  I  am  following  Jesus,  when  I'm  doing  what  I  think  he  would 
do.  And  so  like,  to  me  success  would  be  living  in  a  small  house 
amongst  like  a  poor  neighborhood,  and  kind  of  like  the 
Philadelphia  thing  [a  project  called  'Simple  Way'  that  works  with 
the  homeless  in  inner-city  Philadelphia],  leaving  it  open  and  letting 
anybody  and  everybody  who  wanted  to  come  in  come  in. 

In  the  examples  above,  we  can  see  how  these  youth  talk  of  their  goals  of 
dedicating  their  lives  to  helping  people  and  evoke  careers  in  churches  (working  in 
missions,  youth  minister,  and  serving  impoverished  people,  "like  Jesus")  as  means  of 
making  a  difference  and  connecting  with  others.  Not  specifically  during  these  interviews, 
but  during  my  conversations  and  the  participant  observation  portion  of  this  study,  it 
became  clear  that  mention  of  religion  and  spirituality  were  all  about  helping  others  and 
making  a  difference  in  the  world. 

Summary 

In  the  concluding  chapter  I  will  discuss  the  implications  of  the  findings  of  this 
research,  exploring  possible  explanations  for  why  the  youth  involved  in  this  study  were 


124 
much  more  concerned  with  making  a  contribution  to  society  than  are  "average" 
American  youth,  as  indicated  by  the  statistics  from  MTF.  Even  when  controlling  for 
demographic  characteristics  such  as  racial  identity  and  socioeconomic  status,  the 
teenagers  involved  with  Sonlight  placed  much  more  emphasis  on  the  importance  of 
helping  others  and  working  to  benefit  society  while  discounting  the  importance  of  having 
lots  of  money,  than  do  students  of  similar  backgrounds.  I  will  close  by  discussing 
attributes  of  the  youth  program  in  which  they  participate  as  a  possible  explanation  for 
this  discrepancy;  Sonlight  as  a  sort  of  "values  education." 


CHAPTER  7 
CONCLUSION  AND  DISCUSSION 

In  this  concluding  chapter  I  will  discuss  the  implications  of  the  findings  of  this 
research,  exploring  possible  explanations  for  why  the  youth  involved  in  this  study  were 
much  more  concerned  with  making  a  contribution  to  society  than  are  "average" 
American  youth,  as  indicated  by  the  statistics  from  MTF.  Even  when  controlling  for 
demographic  characteristics  such  as  racial  identity  and  socioeconomic  status,  the 
teenagers  involved  with  Sonlight  placed  much  more  emphasis  on  the  importance  of 
helping  others  and  working  to  benefit  society  while  discounting  the  importance  of  having 
lots  of  money,  than  do  students  of  similar  backgrounds.  I  will  close  by  discussing 
attributes  of  the  youth  program  in  which  they  participated  as  a  possible  explanation  for 
this  discrepancy;  Sonlight  as  a  sort  of  "values  education." 

Popular  images  and  stereotypes  depict  today's  teenagers  as  being  focused  on 
"making  lots  of  money"  and  "being  a  success  in  their  line  of  work,"  rather  than  helping 
others  and  valuing  quality  family  life.  Results  from  the  quantitative  portion  of  this  study 
support  this  notion  as  survey  results  from  MTF  (1999)  indicate  that  over  89%  of 
American  teenagers  considered  being  a  success  in  their  careers  quite  or  extremely 
important,  whereas  only  22%  of  those  youth  said  it  was  important  to  "make  a 
contribution  to  society."  This  recent  phenomenon  is  evidenced  in  an  examination  of 
trend  data  which  indicated  these  statistics  have  "flipped"  since  the  late  1960s,  when 
24%  of  teenagers  considered  financial  goals  such  as  "being  a  success"  extremely 
important,  while  more  than  85%  thought  it  important  to  "make  a  contribution  to  society." 


125 


126 
These  numbers  paint  a  picture  of  young  people  that  I  found  to  be  inconsistent 
with  the  students  I  came  in  contact  with  during  my  experience  working  with  a  local  youth 
organization,  Sonlight.  A  possible  explanation  for  the  disparity  between  the  results  from 
the  overall  MTF  and  the  youth  with  whom  I  worked  was  that  the  young  persons  involved 
in  Sonlight  were  a  select  group  in  terms  of  their  demographic  characteristics.  In  order  to 
test  this,  I  created  a  sub-sample  of  MTF  which  was  restricted  to  high  school  students 
who  were  white,  higher  SES,  and  who  expected  to  graduate  from  college.  This 
restriction  enabled  me  to  use  the  probability  sample  of  MTF  to  approximate  the 
demographic  characteristics  of  the  Sonlight  youth.  Results  from  this  matching  MTF 
sample  showed  a  narrowing  difference  between  the  importance  the  young  people 
placed  on  various  future  goals.  Specifically,  the  majority  of  students  in  the  matching 
MTF  sample  rated  financial  and  career  goals  as  quite  or  extremely  important,  compared 
to  just  under  25%  who  indicated  that  philanthropic  goals  were  important.  These  students 
were,  however,  more  likely  to  report  that  "having  lots  of  money"  was  not  important,  and 
less  likely  to  view  "making  a  contribution  to  society"  as  not  important. 

Results  from  the  interviews  I  conducted  were  more  like  those  of  the  matching 
MTF  than  the  overall  MTF.  About  80-90%  of  teenagers  in  American  society  (overall 
MTF:  89%,  matching  MTF:  89%,  Sonlight:  83%)  indicated  that  "being  a  success  in  their 
line  of  work"  was  quite  or  extremely  important.  Almost  half  of  the  youth  I  interviewed 
said  that  "making  a  contribution  to  society"  was  extremely  important,  and  not  even  one- 
quarter  of  the  youth  in  a  nationally  representative  sample  agreed  with  this  statement. 
Fully  22%  of  the  Sonlight  participants  stated  that  "having  lots  of  money"  was  not 
important,  compared  with  the  8%  of  young  people  of  matching  demographic 
characteristics  and  just  6%  of  all  American  teenagers.  Clearly,  matching  demographics 


127 
do  not  necessarily  account  for  the  variation  between  the  Sonlight  members  and  a 
probability  sample  of  all  American  youth. 

These  survey  results  served  as  a  framework,  providing  the  context  for  the  in- 
depth  interviews  I  conducted  with  70  local  high  school  students,  all  members  of  the 
same  youth  organization,  Sonlight.  Although  the  survey  data  provide  telling 
statistics-that  "being  a  success"  is  very  important  to  young  people-it  does  not  explain 
what  they  mean  by  "being  a  success."  In  an  attempt  to  explain  why  the  70  teenagers  I 
surveyed  were  less  concerned  with  material  and  financial  wealth  and  more  concerned 
with  making  a  difference  in  the  world  than  the  average  teenager,  I  asked  them  to  define 
and  give  examples  of  "being  a  success."  Five  themes  emerged:  self-realization 
("achieving  your  goals,  whatever  they  may  be,"  "being  happy  with  myself),  money 
(mentioned  as  both  important  and  not  at  all  important),  philanthropy  ("making  a 
difference  in  the  world,"  "helping  people"),  work/career  issues  ("doing  well  in  my  job," 
"having  a  career  that  am  good  at  and  that  I  love"),  and  connecting  with  family  and 
friends  ("having  a  good  marriage,"  "having  a  nice  family,"  "being  close  with  my  family 
and  friends").  The  images  of  "being  a  success"  that  emerged  from  the  in-depth 
interviews  indicate  that  these  youth  had  future  goals  and  values  that  were  vastly 
different  from  the  norm.  This  concluding  chapter  explores  the  notion  that  their 
experience  in  Sonlight  affected  their  future  goals  and  values. 

Sonlight  as  a  Values  Education 
Overview  of  Program 

Sonlight  was  a  rather  atypical  youth  program.  From  the  outside,  it  would  appear 
to  be  a  church-based  choir,  performing  primarily  secular  songs  accompanied  by  talented 
musicians.  People  who  were  present  at  performances  or  who  heard  recordings  of 


128 
Sonlight's  music  insisted  it  was  a  group  of  extraordinarily  trained  musicians,  the  best  of 
the  best  from  area  schools,  selected  to  participate  by  audition.  They  were  shocked  to 
find  out  that  there  were  no  requirements  to  be  a  part  of  the  program-any  interested  high 
school  student  needed  simply  to  attend  a  rehearsal  in  order  to  join.  About  half  of  the 
members  were  musically  inclined  and  were  drawn  to  the  program  in  hopes  of 
performing.  The  other  half  were  certainly  attracted  to  the  music  as  it  was  a  primary 
feature  of  the  program,  but  they  came  for  other  reasons  as  well.  About  2/3  of  the 
students  participated  in  Sonlight  because  they  had  grown  up  in  the  church.  The  other 
1/3  did  not  grow  up  in  the  church-some  were  members  of  other  local  churches  or 
synagogues,  and  some  did  not  identify  with  any  religious  faith.  At  the  beginning  of  each 
year,  a  small  number  of  youth  would  be  "sent"  by  their  parents.  However,  Brown,  the 
director,  specifically  asked  parents  not  to  "force"  their  sons  or  daughters  to  come,  as 
she  felt  it  essential  that  this  be  something  they  did  by  choice.  The  teenagers  came  for  all 
sorts  of  reasons:  the  music,  the  friends,  the  summer  tour,  the  service  projects.  A  saying 
emerged  among  those  who  were  familiar  with  the  program,  'they  came  for  the  music 
and  the  friendships...  but  they  stayed  for  the  Focus. 

People  often  assumed  that  Sonlight  was  merely  a  youth  church  choir  that 
happened  to  have  more  than  a  hundred  talented  teenagers  as  members,  due  to  its 
location  at  a  large  Methodist  church.  From  this  assumption,  it  would  logically  follow  that 
any  teachings  that  occurred  within  the  program  would  be  religious  (specifically 
Protestant  Christian  and  Methodist)  in  nature.  Although  Sonlight  was  housed  at  and 
supported  by  the  United  Methodist  Church,  the  teachings  were  in  fact  pluralistic.  The 
young  people  who  participated  were  not  required  to  take  part  in  any  service,  nor  were 
they  even  asked  to  become  "Christians."  The  message  was  one  of  interfaith 
spirituality-that  "god's  stuff"  is  in  everything,  from  the  lyrics  of  the  latest  pop  song,  to  the 


129 
books  read  in  literature  class.  It  is  important  to  reiterate  that  Sonlight  emphasized 
spirituality  instead  of  religion.  In  preparing  the  content  of  weekly  discussions 
("Focuses"),  the  director  was  just  as  likely  to  draw  from  the  works  of  Henry  David 
Thoreau,  Mother  Theresa,  Brown  Luther  King  Jr.,  the  Dalai  Lama,  Ghandi,  William 
James,  Sting,  or  Thomas  Merton  as  she  was  the  teachings  of  John  Wesley  and  Jesus. 
She  encouraged  critical  thinking,  as  the  purpose  of  these  discussions  was  to  not  to 
indoctrinate  the  youth  with  a  set  of  beliefs;  instead  she  sought  to  challenge  the  youth  to 
ask  questions  and  seek  the  answers  for  themselves.  She  especially  encouraged  them  to 
question  the  dominant  messages  from  society's  institutions:  religion,  education,  the 
media,  and  their  peers.  The  director  has  been  quoted  as  saying,"l  believe  it  is  more 
important  to  teach  them  how  to  'look'  than  to  make  Methodists  or  even  Christians  of 
them." 

"Focus"  was  the  term  used  for  the  discussions  that  took  place  in  rehearsal  each 
week,  from  which  the  "theme"  of  the  year  developed.  They  were  typically  about  1 5 
minutes  in  length.  Rather  than  a  "boring  lecture,"  Brown  attempted  to  engage  in 
discussion  with  120+  teenagers.  Focus  was  an  integral  part  of  Sonlight.  As  previously 
mentioned,  an  overwhelming  majority  of  the  youth  indicated  that  the  Focuses  were  the 
most  meaningful  aspect  of  the  program.  Though  they  may  have  initially  been  attracted 
to  Sonlight  because  of  the  music  and  the  people,  the  Focuses  were  what  kept  them 
coming.  In  an  effort  to  reach  the  youth  through  as  many  avenues  as  possible,  Brown 
used  a  variety  of  techniques  such  as  illustrations,  surveys,  props,  diagrams,  guest 
speakers,  panels,  debates,  and  videos.  Most  Focuses  were  accompanied  by  a  handout, 
and  many  members  would  take  extra  copies  to  share  with  their  friends.  The  reason  that 
Focuses  were  so  popular  was  because  they  dared  to  talk  about  the  issues  and  ask  the 
questions  in  which  the  youth  were  most  interested.  She  "spoke  their  language"  and  used 


130 
"their  media"  (popular  music,  movies,  videos,  etc.)  in  order  to  reach  the  teenagers, 
challenging  them  to  think  about  their  values,  beliefs,  priorities,  and  assumptions  about 
the  world.  In  this  sense,  Focuses  were  "values  curricula." 
Focus  as  Values  Curriculum 

At  a  time  when  the  dominant  values  of  American  culture  were  largely  fueled  by 
the  mass  media,  replete  with  messages  equating  "success"  with  individualistic  and 
material  goals,  Sonlight  was  a  unique  environment  where  these  values  and  goals  could 
be  questioned.  As  previously  mentioned,  few  if  any  other  legitimate  spaces  for 
discussing  such  issues  exist  in  the  lives  of  most  young  people  in  America  today.  During 
Focus  time,  youth  were  encouraged  to  not  only  think  critically,  but  to  consider  their  place 
in  the  world  from  a  larger  perspective.  This  method  of  teaching  was  a  core  component 
of  Brown's  overall  approach  to  working  with  youth,  but  was  especially  salient  during 
1999,  the  year  in  which  I  conducted  the  interviews.  Unlike  the  pedantic  methods 
employed  in  public  schools,  the  Focus  time  not  only  allowed  but  encouraged  the  youth 
to  ask  questions-to  explore  perspectives  and  experiences  other  than  their  own.  (It  is 
important  to  reiterate  here  that  the  young  people  involved  in  Sonlight  were  privileged, 
white,  college-bound  students  with  somewhat  homogenous  life  experiences.) 

The  reason  this  program  was  effective  was  because  Brown  did  not  preach  the 
rejection  of  all  popular  media.  Instead,  she  taught  young  people  to  search  for  messages 
which  communicated  values  of  altruism,  compassion,  activism,  and  service.  When 
selecting  songs  for  the  choir  to  perform  and  resources  to  utilize  during  Focus 
discussions,  Brown  purposely  chose  those  produced  by  popular  musicians  and 
celebrities  which  purported  humanistic  values  and  goals.  Furthermore,  Brown  herself 
was  recognized  by  several  of  the  youth  interviewed  as  a  model  of  someone  who  was 
"making  a  contribution  to  society"  through  her  work  as  director  of  the  program. 


131 

The  Focus  themes  were  the  core  of  Sonlight's  program  each  year.  The  songs 

that  the  students  performed  were  individually  selected  for  the  way  in  which  they  related 

to  the  overall  theme.  Every  week  the  Focus  discussion  examined  messages  in  the  lyrics 

from  the  songs  that  the  students  were  learning,  or  incorporated  other  media  and 

activities  in  order  to  spur  discussion.  Brown  said, 

The  music  was  the  vehicle  for  discussion.  There  was  a 
different  theme  each  year.  The  youth  and  graduates  of  the 
program  submitted  secular  rock  songs  that  reflected  the 
theme  (many  more  than  could  be  used).  I  selected 
twenty-five  songs  from  200+  submissions-songs  that  best 
taught  the  spiritual  principles  we  wanted  to  explore  that 
year.  Among  the  themes  we  covered:  Making  faith  street 
sensible;  the  brevity  of  life;  taking  the  road  less  traveled; 
bridging  gaps  of  race,  nationality,  and  income; 
understanding  AIDS;  sexual,  physical,  and  emotional 
abuse  in  the  home;  drugs,  alcohol,  and  eating  disorders 
and  how  youth  make  relationships  with  substances; 
homosexuality;  natural  "highs;"  how  Jesus'  teaching  gives 
flight  to  life— not  weight;  the  essence  of  believing-what  is 
it?;  communication;  change;  the  power  of  relationships 
(with  self,  stranger,  family,  friends,  and  God);  perspective, 
and  how  it  affects  the  way  we  view  everything;  and  taking 
risks.  The  lyrics  would  guide  us  into  topics,  questions  and 
projects.  We  had  special  guests  that  included  Vietnam 
veterans,  family  therapists,  high  school  guidance 
counselors,  Dr.  Paul  Doering  (renowned  pharmaceutical 
professor-on  drugs),  educators,  activists, 
environmentalists,  actors  from  the  Hippodrome  State 
Theatre  to  perform  monologues  and  sketches,  panel 
discussions  with  the  elderly,  and  sometimes  with  our 
parents.  In  1998  we  were  privileged  to  meet  with  Sister 
Helen  PreJean  (of  Dead  Man  Walking).  These  are  the 
experiences  that  so  many  say  they  remember  (2002). 

Though  each  year  had  its  own  "Focus  theme"  with  corresponding  songs, 

activities,  and  lessons,  there  were  a  handful  of  select  Focus  lessons  that  were  repeated 

year  after  year.  For  example,  each  Fall,  the  first  rehearsal  included  a  Focus  entitled 

Emergency  Room  Clinic.  This  Focus  consisted  of  Brown  laying  basic  "ground  rules"  and 

sharing  with  the  youth  her  philosophy  that  the  purpose  of  the  program  was  to  be  a  sort 


132 
of  "safe  place"  or  ER;  a  place  where  they  did  not  need  to  pretend  that  they  "had  it  all 
together."  During  this  discussion  she  stated  that  Sonlight  was  a  place  where  they  could 
bring  their  problems  without  fear  of  judgement.  This  Focus  had  the  effect  of 
differentiating  Sonlight  from  most  other  of  the  activities  in  which  the  youth  were  involved, 
and  Brown  from  other  adults.  It  was  Brown's  intention  that  this  Focus  establish  the 
notion  that  Sonlight  was  not  like  their  school  classrooms  and  she  was  not  like  their 
parents  or  teachers,  enforcing  rules.  Also,  she  encouraged  the  students  to  avoid  judging 
each  other,  and  instead  look  at  each  other  with  compassion  and  understanding.  This  is 
in  stark  contrast  to  the  typical  high  school  scene,  replete  with  cliques  and  social  castes; 
youth  culture  is  often  known  for  being  exclusive,  creating  much  angst  and  pain.  Thus, 
Brown  offered  the  Emergency  Room  Clinic  Focus  at  the  beginning  of  each  year  in  an 
attempt  to  establish  the  "norms"  of  the  program. 

Another  Focus  that  was  mentioned  each  year  was  entitled  "Convictions  or  Post-it 
Notes"  (see  Appendix  E  for  this  essay  written  by  Brown).  This  Focus  reflected  Brown's 
attempt  to  encourage  the  youth  to  think  critically  about  the  things  with  which  they 
identified.  The  demonstration  that  accompanied  this  Focus  was  humorous,  and  thus 
effective  and  memorable.  A  volunteer  (usually  one  of  the  student  officers  or  Focus 
committee  members)  would  stand  in  the  front  of  the  room,  with  post-it  notes  stuck  all 
over  their  clothes  and  body.  Each  post-it  note  read  a  phrase,  such  as  "good  at  math," 
"American,"  "Gator  fan,"  "vote  Democrat."  Brown  explained,  "the  way  I  see  it,  much  of 
what  we  learn  about  anything  merely  gets  tacked  on  us  like  post-it  notes...  the  average 
teenager  is  a  walking  "post-it  tree."  This  discussion  emphasized  that  the  messages 
teenagers  often  receive  from  their  parents,  teachers,  peers,  and  the  media  regarding 
the  ways  in  which  they  "should"  behave  and  the  things  in  which  they  "should"  believe, 
are  like  post  it  notes-"stuck"  to  them  as  they  go  through  life.  Brown  asked  them  to 


133 
examine  their  own  post-it  notes  and  think  about  why  and  how  they  had  acquired  each 
one,  and  whether  or  not  they  agreed  with  what  it  represented.  It  was  not  her  objective  to 
impose  her  personal  convictions  upon  the  youth,  in  the  form  of  another  post-it  note,  but 
to  encourage  them  to  think  independently  about  the  things  they  learned  and  whether  or 
not  they  chose  to  "carry"  those  things  with  them. 

Many  teenagers  grow  up  without  being  asked  to  question  their  assumptions  and 
the  labels  they  wear.  Like  ants  marching,  they  fall  into  step,  fulfilling  the  expectations  of 
others,  striving  to  embody  the  images  of  success  perpetuated  by  the  media.  Sonlight 
was  a  "small  world"  in  which  questioning  was  not  only  okay,  it  was  welcomed.  As 
previously  mentioned,  Brown  encouraged  the  students  to  ask,  seek,  and  risk-to  think 
critically  about  our  culture  and  the  "rat  race"  many  are  running.  And,  those  youth  who 
persisted  in  valuing  money,  fame,  and  power  were  not  chastised-they  were  just 
encouraged  to  think  critically  about  their  choices.  After  doing  so,  many  young  people 
found  that  their  desire  for  wealth  and  celebrity  was  really  about  their  want  for  freedom 
and  the  luxury  of  leisure  time  to  explore  their  interests.  Related  to  the  emphasis  on 
critical  thinking  was  the  notion  of  perspective. 
Focus  themes:  perspective  and  risk 

Perspective  theme.  During  the  year  in  which  this  research  was  conducted 
(1999),  the  theme  was  "Perspective."  The  songs  and  activities  revolved  around  various 
aspects  of  Perspective:  defining,  explaining,  applying,  and  expounding  on  the 
importance  of  recognizing  that  people's  lives  are  contextualized.  According  to  Brown,  in 
order  to  view  a  subject/idea/event  in  perspective  one  needs  to  place  it  in  space  and 
time.  To  give  something  its  "relative  importance,"  one  measures  personal  value  against 
universal  spiritual  value.  An  individual's  birth  date,  birthplace,  and  upbringing  create 


134 
his/her  space,  time,  and  value  index.  Achieving  perspective  begins  by  realizing  that 
one's  point  of  view  is  just  that.. .a  view  from  one  point  in  space  and  time.  It  involves 
seeing  one's  part  as  a  mere  piece  of  the  whole  (1999).  That  summer,  the  youth  traveled 
to  Colorado  for  a  "perspective  jolt"— to  see  natural  wonders  that  spanned  across  time 
and  space,  incomparable  to  those  found  in  north  central  Florida,  and  to  engage  in 
activities  and  share  experiences  that  emphasized  a  pluralistic  point  of  view.  As  Brown 
explained,  "a  time  and  space  perspective  can  be  gained  through  education,  travel, 
experience  and  variation.  But  a  value  perspective  is  not  as  easily  won,  often  coming 
through  loss  or  tragedy.  Religion  teaches  us  of  spiritual  truths,  seeking  to  help  us 
treasure  and  value  that  which  transcends  our  cultural,  temporal  values.  However,  in 
much  the  same  way  that  travel  provides  the  real-life  perspective  that  education  cannot, 
so  life-altering  experiences  can  bring  us  to  value  what  religious  training  can  only 
recommend"  (1999).  The  Focus  theme  of  Perspective  encouraged  the  youth  to  consider 
dominant  values  that  they  might  take  for  granted,  such  as  individuality,  materialism,  and 
competition-to  instead  try  to  "step  out  of  their  own  shoes"  and  think  from  a  different 
angle,  one  that  views  humanity  as  interconnected,  and  values  such  things  as  simplicity 
and  philanthropy. 

Risk  theme.  The  Focus  theme  of  Perspective  led  into  the  theme  of  "Risk"  the 
following  year;  the  two  were  logically  connected.  Perspective  asked  the  youth  to  think 
about  their  identities,  roles,  experiences,  and  standpoints,  and  how  they  came  to  hold 
their  corresponding  beliefs,  opinions,  and  values.  Risk  was  a  challenge,  a  dare,  to  the 
youth  to  work  to  achieve  their  goals  and  dreams.  According  to  Brown,  "each  of  us  has 
been  given  the  basic  capital-the  ability  to  think,  love,  dream,  believe...  How  do  we  play 
it?  Life.  Will  we  risk  love  or  will  we  retreat,  aghast  at  the  darkness  in  our  world?  Will  we 
risk  a  dream,  or  tell  our  grandchildren  about  what  'could  have  been'?"  (2000). 


135 
Arguably,  the  prevailing  images  of  "being  a  success"  that  existed  in  American 
society  in  the  late  1990s  were  that  of  money,  technology,  and  speed.  Many  believed  that 
to  keep  up  with  the  Joneses  they  must  drive  a  BMW,  wear  the  latest  fashions  from  the 
Gap,  and  work  their  way  up  the  corporate  ladder.  The  corresponding  script  dictated  how 
to  achieve  these  goals:  do  well  in  school,  be  involved  in  extracurricular  activities,  display 
leadership  qualities,  go  to  college,  work  hard,  land  a  well-paying  job,  and  have 
relationships  with  significant  others.  During  the  Risk  Focus  theme,  the  youth  discussed 
their  aspirations  and  hopes  for  the  future.  The  song  "Ants  Marching"  by  Dave  Matthews 
Band  was  performed  and  the  lyrics  were  examined.  The  message  of  this  song  and  the 
corresponding  Focus  was  to  challenge  the  youth  to  dare  to  strive  for  their  dreams. 
During  this  Focus  Brown  asked  questions  such  as,  What  do  you  want  to  be  when  you 
grow  up?  Can  you  hear  the  beat  of  your  inner  drummer?  What  bugs  you  about  the 
world?  What  is  your  passion?  Listen  to  the  voice  within  yourself,  don't  just  ignore  it...  Do 
a  morality  check:  Do  your  dreams  step  on  others?  Brown  spoke  of  a  "risk  quotient,"  a 
capacity  within  each  individual  to  "go  for  it."  The  next  week  they  spoke  about  another 
Dave  Matthews  song,  "Dancing  Nancies,"  with  the  line,  "could  I  have  been  anything 
other  than  me?"  For  many  youth  today  the  thought  of  their  future  is  paralyzing.  They  are 
so  stressed  under  the  expectations  that  their  parents  and  teachers  have  of 
them-working  to  get  good  grades  and  high  scores  on  standardized  exams.  The 
students  were  encouraged  to  not  give  up  on  their  dreams.  They  talked  about  famous 
people  who  had  tried  and  failed,  then  tried  and  succeeded. 

The  Importance  of  Sonlight  as  a  Values  Education  Program 
As  previously  mentioned,  Sonlight  was  an  atypical  youth  program.  From  the 
outside,  it  appeared  to  be  a  church  youth  choir,  performing  primarily  secular  songs 
accompanied  by  talented  musicians.  This,  however,  was  not  considered  the  prevailing 


136 
feature  by  those  who  were  involved  with  the  program.  Former  members  (as  well  as  their 
parents  and  family)  recall  with  great  import  the  effect  this  program  had  on  their  lives; 
moreover,  they  often  boast  about  being  privileged  to  have  had  such  a  significant  (and 
for  many,  life  changing)  experience. 
Case  Studies  Exemplifying  the  Effectiveness  of  Sonlight  as  a  Values  Education 

Sonlight  was  a  positive  experience  in  the  lives  of  those  who  participated,  but 
there  also  seems  to  be  evidence  that  it  has  had  a  lasting  effect  beyond  graduation  from 
the  program.  Although  I  did  not  specifically  gather  data  to  measure  this,  I  can  provide 
some  telling  examples  of  how  the  values  education  experience  in  Sonlight  contributed  to 
the  life  path  of  many  young  people.  Through  my  continued  involvement  with  the 
program  and  with  those  who  have  graduated,  I  know  of  quite  a  few  young  adults  who 
attest  to  the  significant  impact  that  participating  in  Sonlight  had  on  their  lives.  It  would 
not  be  presumptuous  to  assert  that  over  the  course  of  its  20  years,  Sonlight  touched  the 
lives  of  at  least  1000  young  people  in  this  community.  Brown  designed  and  coordinated 
the  program  in  such  a  way  that  the  youth  were  leaders,  taking  the  initiative  to  shape 
each  years'  Focus  theme  and  corresponding  songs  and  activities.  This  resulted  in  a 
program  where  the  students  were  empowered  as  leaders  and  felt  a  sense  of  ownership 
and  pride.  Sonlight  gave  young  people  the  opportunity  to  Sonlight  not  only  as  talented 
musicians  and  performers,  but  also  as  leaders.  Operating  under  her  philosophy  of  the 
importance  giving  of  "unconditional  love"  to  young  people,  Brown  established  Sonlight 
as  a  "safe  place,"  and  in  doing  so,  helped  youth  find  the  confidence  they  needed  to 
believe  in  their  own  abilities  and  attempt  risking  their  dreams. 

During  the  time  in  which  this  study  was  conducted,  the  themes  of  the  program 
were  directly  related  to  future  goals  and  values.  There  is  evidence  that  Sonlight 


137 
operated  as  a  sort  of  "values  education"  experience  in  the  lives  of  many  of  the  youth 
who  participated,  and  in  the  following  section  I  will  offer  a  few  examples  to  illustrate. 
These  examples  are  significant,  but  certainly  it  would  be  irresponsible  to  claim  that  they 
are  statistically  significant  and  represent  the  experiences  of  every  youth  who  was 
involved  in  Sonlight.  I  am  not  asserting  that  being  a  member  of  Sonlight  necessarily 
changed  the  life  of  each  young  person  that  took  part  in  the  program.  Nor  is  there  any 
proof  that  being  exposed  to  the  values  education  offered  in  Sonlight  is  the  only  factor 
that  affected  the  goals  and  outcomes  of  these  youth.  Arguably  the  goals  and  values  of 
young  people  are  effected  by  a  multitude  of  factors,  including  but  not  limited  to:  their 
early  childhood  experiences,  family  setting,  ascribed  attributes  such  as  race/ethnicity, 
socioeconomic  status,  education,  religious  traditions,  relationships  with  friends, 
exposure  to  culture,  involvement  in  activities,  etc.  (and  it  is  quite  possible  that  some 
young  people  joined  Sonlight  because  they  were  attracted  to  the  perspective  on  values 
and  goals  that  it  offered).  Consistent  with  the  constructivist  and  interactionist 
perspectives  mentioned  earlier,  young  people  are  constantly  in  the  process  of 
becoming-affected  by  all  they  encounter,  actively  constructing  and  mediating  the  self 
they  live  by  (Holstein  &  Gubrium,  2000).  Thus,  I  mention  the  following  examples  with  the 
knowledge  that  they  are  not  definitive. 

Many  of  the  youth  involved  in  Sonlight  indicated  that  their  definitions  of  success 
pertained  to  philanthropic  and  self-realizing  goals,  consistent  with  the  values  discussed 
during  Focuses.  Through  my  continued  involvement  with  some  of  the  graduates,  I  am 
aware  of  quite  a  few  who  have  made  life  choices  consistent  with  those  goals  and  values, 
and  would  specifically  attest  to  their  experience  in  Sonlight  as  having  affected  those 
decisions  (by  reinforcing  goals  and  values  they  had  tentatively  considered,  asking  them 
to  think  critically  about  goals  and  values  they  took  for  granted,  or  exposing  them  to  them 


138 
to  new  goals  and  values).  For  example,  during  our  interview,  Leslie  said  she  wanted  to 
dedicate  her  life  to  helping  other  people,  mentioning  Madeline  Albright  as  her  model  of 
success.  Leslie  reported  that  she  wanted  to  be  head  of  the  United  Nations  Human 
Rights  Committee.  Today,  she  is  about  to  complete  a  degree  in  International  Relations 
at  Barnard  College  and  is  pursuing  a  path  consistent  with  her  goals  and  values.  Another 
graduate,  Aaron,  just  completed  a  year  with  Americorps  and  has  plans  to  serve  with  the 
Peacecorps  next  year,  along  with  his  wife  who  was  also  a  Sonlight  member  and  is  in  a 
master's  program  in  the  health  field.  Joy,  Miriam,  Wendy,  and  Lara  are  all  former 
Sonlight  members  who  are  pursuing  their  love  for  the  arts  and  have  chosen  to  forego 
more  financially  lucrative  careers  in  order  to  dedicate  their  lives  to  their  passion.  Another 
instance  of  someone  who  has  chosen  to  follow  his  heart  instead  of  a  more  normative 
path  is  Ric.  After  completing  his  AA  degree,  he  worked  for  a  semester,  saving  money  to 
enable  him  to  travel  for  six  months  in  Europe  with  only  a  bicycle  and  backpack.  Many 
youth  have  chosen  career  paths  that  are  specifically  human  or  service  oriented,  desiring 
to  help  people  in  need.  For  example,  Kelsey  and  Evan  are  both  teaching  special 
education,  and  Hope  and  Kimberly  are  both  practicing  occupational  therapy. 

The  young  people  mentioned  above  are  just  a  purposeful  sample  that  I 
informally  created  by  looking  at  a  list  of  graduates.  Though  I  am  not  able  to  quantify  with 
numbers  the  proportion  of  young  people  who  report  having  changed  their  future 
trajectory  because  of  their  experience  in  Sonlight,  I  can  share  the  stories  of  a  few  salient 
examples:  Bart  (senior),  Max  (ninth  grader),  and  Paige  Qunior). 

Bart  was  the  younger  brother  of  a  former  Sonlight  president.  He  was  anxious  to 
join  the  program  as  he  had  a  love  for  music  and  friends  who  were  involved.  Bart  had  a 
natural  talent  for  singing  and  enjoyed  the  spotlight  as  a  soloist,  performing  in  Sonlight 
many  songs  that  were  by  his  favorite  artists.  Though  he  had  regular  attendance  and  was 


139 
involved  musically  during  his  first  two  years  in  the  program,  it  was  not  until  his  junior  and 
senior  years  of  high  school  that  Bart  took  on  more  responsibility  by  being  a  student 
leader.  His  senior  year  he  was  elected  president  of  the  choir  and  as  such,  he  played  a 
major  role  in  all  aspects  of  the  activities.  I  spoke  with  Bart  just  after  his  graduation  from 
high  school.  At  that  time,  he  was  unsure  of  what  he  wanted  to  do  with  his  life.  He  had 
been  admitted  to  the  University  of  Florida  and  had  earned  a  Bright  Futures  Scholarship. 
Bart  said  that  he  was  majoring  in  computers,  though  he  was  not  quite  sure  what  he  was 
going  to  do  with  his  degree-possibly  something  in  technology  or  maybe  computer 
engineering.  Bart  explained  that  to  him,  being  a  success  was  being  "happy"  and  fulfilling 
his  goals-though  he  was  not  quite  certain  what  those  goals  were.  After  pursuing  this 
degree  for  two  years,  Bart  realized  he  was  not  happy-he  knew  he  did  not  like  his  major, 
but  he  was  not  sure  what  alternative  might  suit  him  better.  He  spent  the  summer 
working  as  a  staff  member  for  a  service  project,  and  upon  his  return  decided  to  take  a 
semester  off  of  school.  He  began  coaching  high  school  baseball  and  football  and  found 
great  satisfaction  and  fulfillment  in  this  experience.  Bart  has  now  returned  to  school  and 
is  double  majoring  in  physical  education  and  math  so  that  he  can  coach  at  the  high 
school  level,  while  earning  a  living  teaching.  Bart  reports  being  much  happier  now.  He 
realizes  that  though  he  is  not  likely  to  earn  as  much  money  with  these  future  goals,  he 
has  found  something  that  he  truly  enjoys  doing.  Bart  has  come  to  realize  the  effect  that 
his  experience  in  Sonlight  had  on  his  life-  the  value  of  being  a  positive  figure  in  the  lives 
of  young  people.  Bart  has  chosen  to  forego  financial  success  as  a  computer  engineer  in 
order  to  be  a  mentor  to  youth-encouraging,  inspiring,  and  challenging  them  both  on  the 
field  and  in  the  classroom. 

I  spoke  with  Max  during  his  first  year  in  both  high  school  and  the  program. 
Though  he  had  a  love  for  music  and  hoped  to  be  an  instrumentalist,  his  lack  of  seniority 


140 
relegated  him  to  minor  percussion  and  back-up  parts  until  the  following  year  when  he 
took  over  the  drum  set.  As  the  principle  drummer  for  the  choir,  he  provided  the  rhythmic 
foundation  for  the  music  they  performed;  this  required  a  time  commitment  above  and 
beyond  that  of  a  typical  member.  Max  attended  the  international  baccalaureate  program, 
an  academically  accelerated  environment.  He  also  played  varsity  soccer  and  was  in  the 
drum  corps  of  the  school  band.  At  the  time  of  our  interview,  Max  emphasized  the 
importance  of  career  and  financial  goals.  He  jokingly  responded  that  he  wanted  to  be  a 
fireman  when  he  grew  up,  but  then  seriously  stated  that  he  aspired  to  be  a  businessman 
or  doctor.  Max  also  stressed  the  value  of  having  a  good  family  life,  being  a  husband  and 
father.  He  indicated  that  he  desired  to  be  judged  positively  by  others,  considering 
recognition  and  respect  necessary  to  be  successful,  according  to  his  definition.  During 
Max's  tenure  in  Sonlight,  the  Focus  themes  included  perspective,  risk,  and  connecting 
with  nature.  Thus,  he  was  encouraged  to  think  critically  with  an  open  mind,  risk  his 
dreams,  and  to  be  aware  of  the  physical  world  around  him,  appreciating  its  fragility  and 
beauty.  Max  is  now  a  first  year  student  at  Virginia  Tech  University.  Based  on  his 
responses  during  our  interview,  one  might  assume  that  his  major  was  business  or  pre- 
med.  However,  Max  has  since  decided  that  he  values  spending  time  in  nature  more  than 
financial  success  and  the  validation  of  others.  He  has  chosen  to  major  in  International 
Relations,  with  a  focus  on  the  environment.  He  is  also  nurturing  his  passion  for 
photography.  As  this  dissertation  nears  completion,  Max  has  just  returned  from  New 
Mexico,  where  was  selected  to  shadow  a  National  Geographic  photographer.  Influenced 
by  his  experience  in  Sonlight,  learning  to  think  critically  about  what  he  values,  Max  has 
decided  to  listen  to  the  beat  of  his  own  inner  drummer. 

Paige's  family  were  members  of  Trinity  UMC.  She  recalls  that  she  waited  with 
great  anticipation  as  a  child  in  elementary  and  middle  school  for  the  day  that  she  could 


141 
join  Sonlight.  In  ninth  grade,  she  was  finally  eligible  to  become  a  member.  From  her  first 
day  at  rehearsal,  it  was  clear  that  Paige  was  excited  to  be  a  part  of  the  program.  During 
her  four  years  in  Sonlight,  Paige  was  a  member  of  many  of  the  groups  and  teams, 
culminating  with  her  senior  year,  2000,  when  she  was  selected  by  the  other  students  to 
be  their  president.  As  previously  mentioned,  on  the  surface,  Sonlight  appears  to  be 
primarily  a  music  program  of  talented  young  singers.  Paige  was  not  a  musician.  She  did 
not  play  any  musical  instrument,  nor  could  she  carry  a  tune.  However,  like  many 
teenagers,  she  had  a  love  of  music.  She  enjoyed  listening  to  and  participating  in  the 
production  and  performance  of  some  of  her  favorite  songs.  Furthermore,  Paige  took 
advantage  of  the  non-musical  aspects  of  Sonlight:  the  fellowship  with  friends, 
involvement  in  activities,  and  leadership  opportunities.  Paige  often  appeared  stressed  as 
if  she  was  constantly  running.  She  was  captain  of  the  varsity  soccer  team  at  her  school 
and  was  in  the  honors  program.  During  our  interview,  Paige  said  that  she  often  felt 
significant  pressure  from  her  mother  and  teachers,  moreover,  she  said  she  felt  pressure 
from  the  expectations  of  others  as  well  as  her  self.  She  indicated  that  she  was  working 
as  hard  as  she  could  in  order  to  be  accepted  into  college.  At  the  time  of  our  interview, 
Paige  said  being  a  success  meant  being  happy  and  content  with  herself.  She  continued 
and  explained  that  her  future  goals  involved  helping  other  people.  Though  she  was  not 
sure  what  she  wanted  to  do  with  her  life,  as  far  as  a  career  was  concerned,  she  was 
certain  she  wanted  to  get  a  college  education-not  so  much  for  professional  preparation, 
but  in  order  to  learn  about  people  and  to  be  well  rounded.  She  emphasized  the  value  of 
being  open-minded,  sensitive  to  others,  continually  learning,  and  having  "soft  clay"  (a 
phrase  from  a  Focus  given  that  year).  Since  graduating  from  high  school  in  2000,  Paige 
has  worked  for  Appalachia  Service  Project  building  and  repairing  houses  for  the 
impoverished.  Currently  Paige  is  in  school,  majoring  in  Building  Construction.  She  has 


142 
dedicated  her  life  to  serving  others.  The  following  poem  was  written  by  Paige  (1999) 
during  the  summer  before  her  senior  year  of  high  school,  not  long  after  Sonlight's  Focus 
theme  of  Perspective,  while  preparing  for  the  new  year's  theme  of  Risk.  She  was 
experiencing  stress  and  feeling  pressure  to  strive  to  attain  certain  goals  and 
expectations  about  which  she  had  begun  to  think  critically.  Her  participation  in  the  "small 
world"  of  Sonlight  encouraged  her  to  measure  her  worth  by  more  than  her  school 
performance  and  achievements,  and  instead  to  value  her  abilities  and  talents  serving 
others  and  making  a  contribution  to  society. 

I  am  More 

I  am  more  than  my  SAT  score,  than  my  GPA. 

I  am  more  than  my  dress  or  social  status  at  school,  in  my 

community. 

I  am  more  than  my  skills  on  the  soccer  field, 

more  than  any  rumor, 

more  than  a  clean  room  and  washed  dishes. 
I  am  more  than  a  pretty  face, 

more  than  a  tongue  piercing. 
I  am  more  than  a  rejection  letter  to  college. 
My  name  is  not  3.6,  1050  -  my  name  is  not  bad  student, 
lazy,  worthless. 
My  brother  is  more  than... 

Premarital  sex,  he  is  no  sexual  predator 

and  no  sinner  worse  than  anyone  else. 
He  is  a  father,  a  part  of  a  beautiful  little  girl 

that  is  showered  with  love.. 
He  is  a  hand  in  the  next  generation. 

He  is  the  future. 
I  am  the  future. 
I  am  an  individual,  I  am  an  outcast,  I  am  separate  from  my 

classmates.  I  am  lively,  I  am  friendly,  funny, 

intelligent.  I  am  of  worth,  I  am  still  nowhere  near 

the  pinnacle  of  my  ability,  strength,  and  talents.  I 

am  a  student.  I  am  an  aunt,  a  sister,  a  daughter.  I 

am  a  servant.  I  am  a  teacher. 
I  am  loving,  I  am  an  object  to  be  loved. 
I  am  not  worthless.  I  am  not  worthless. 

I  am  strong  enough  to  push  through  this  - 

determined  enough  to  make  a  difference,  to  show  I 

have  meaning. 
I  am  more  than  they  see,  more  than  they  can  know,  more 
than  I  am. 


143 
As  illustrated  in  the  poem  above,  the  pressure  experienced  by  Paige  and  many 
young  people  today  can  be  overwhelming.  They  indicate  being  under  quite  a  bit  of 
stress,  trying  to  live  up  to  the  expectations  of  their  parents,  teachers,  peers,  and 
"society"  portrayed  and  promoted  in  the  media  (Hoover  2002,  Pope  2001 ,  Who's  Who 
1996).  Though  the  prevailing  notion  in  American  culture  defines  adolescence  as  a 
period  in  which  a  young  person  is  free  from  the  burdens  and  responsibilities  of 
adulthood,  being  a  teenager  today,  even  one  of  privilege,  is  not  without  difficulties.  The 
image  of  "success"  that  most  young  people  are  given  requires  that  they  attain  a  college 
education.  Attending  college  is  a  more  normative  experience  in  recent  years  than  it  was 
in  the  past,  with  60-70%  of  high  school  students  in  the  U.S.  going  on  to  attend  college 
(Gray  1995,  U.S.  Bureau  for  Labor  Statistics  2002,  American  Council  on  Education 
2002).  As  college  enrollment  has  increased,  more  young  people  compete  for 
acceptance,  and  space  is  limited.  In  high  school,  not  only  must  they  have  excellent 
grade  point  averages,  they  must  score  well  on  standardized  exams  in  addition  to  being 
involved  in  numerous  extracurricular  activities  and  displaying  extraordinary  leadership 
qualities.  The  relationship  between  a  college  major  and  a  career  path  is  not  always 
articulated.  Additionally,  questions  about  how  young  peoples'  education  and  career 
paths  are  influenced  by  their  interests  and  goals  are  ignored.  Students  today  may  be 
asked  what  they  want  to  be  when  they  grow  up,  but  they  are  rarely  asked  what  they 
consider  to  be  important-to  think  critically  about  their  own  values  and  goals. 

Discussion 
The  significance  of  Sonlight  is  that  it  was  effectively  a  "values  education 
program."  As  such,  I  assert  the  difference  between  the  students  I  interviewed  and  those 
with  matching  demographics  in  the  MTF  sample  was  a  result  of  their  experience  in  this 


144 
youth  program.  Participating  in  Sonlight  and  taking  part  in  the  Focus  lessons  had  a 
dramatic  and  lasting  impact  on  the  young  people.  Data  in  both  the  quantitative  and 
qualitative  chapters  of  this  study  suggest  that  the  students  I  interviewed  held  distinctively 
different  definitions  of  "being  a  success"  than  a  probability  sample  of  American 
teenagers  with  matching  demographics.  The  ways  in  which  they  conceptualized  the 
notion  of  success  reflect  their  values  and  goals,  emphasizing  the  importance  of 
philanthropy  ("making  a  contribution  to  society")  and  minimizing  goals  related  to  careers 

and  finances. 

Clearly,  the  findings  of  this  study  indicate  that  Sonlight  was  a  "small  world"  in 
which  particular  definitions  of  success  were  constructed,  future  goals  were  examined, 
and  values  were  emphasized.  The  teenagers  who  participated  in  Sonlight  were 
substantially  more  likely  than  the  youth  in  the  MTF  sample  with  matching  demographics 
to  hold  philanthropic  values  and  to  discount  the  importance  of  financial  success.  The 
Focus  lessons  in  Sonlight  functioned  as  a  "values  curriculum,"  and  when  combined  with 
Brown's  innovative  leadership  approach  (empowering  the  youth  as  leaders),  created  an 
environment  that  allowed  young  people  to  explore  their  future  goals  and  values.  Since 
teenagers  today  have  few,  if  any,  other  locations  in  which  to  explicitly  discuss  and 
examine  their  goals  and  values,  their  experience  in  Sonlight  was  particularly  valuable3. 

This  research  offers  contributions  to  social  science  research,  theory,  and 


Though  there  is  always  concern  when  doing  social  research  about  responses  and 
observations  being  influenced  by  social  desirability  and  the  Hawthorne  effect 
(participants  giving  responses  that  are  consistent  with  their  perceptions  of  what  the 
researcher  wants  to  hear),  this  did  not  prove  to  be  a  major  issue  in  this  study.  If  these 
issues  had  significantly  affected  their  responses,  there  would  have  been  very  little 
variation  in  their  response;  for  example,  they  would  have  all  mentioned  the  director, 
Brown,  as  their  model  of  a  successful  person,  when  in  actuality,  only  one  of  the  youth  I 
interviewed  shared  this  response. 


145 
practice.  This  study  responds  to  Furstenberg's  call  for  research  that  utilizes  both 
quantitative  and  qualitative  data,  and  that  addresses  the  experiences  and  competencies 
of  youth.  Through  combining  both  constructive  and  interactive  approaches,  I  articulate 
and  apply  the  notion  of  "small  worlds"  to  the  sociological  study  of  youth,  thus  adding  to 
the  realm  of  social  psychological  theory.  Future  research  might  investigate  the 
construction  of  goals  and  values  that  takes  place  in  the  many  other  "small  worlds"  in 
which  young  people  live  and  interact.  Future  research  might  explore  whether  a  values 
education  program  like  Sonlight  might  be  able  to  impact  the  goals  and  values  of  youth  of 
a  more  diverse  and  representative  population.  Finally,  the  results  of  this  study  have 
practical  implications  for  those  who  work  in  applied  settings.  The  field  of  Youth 
Development  within  the  discipline  of  Family,  Youth,  and  Community  Sciences  is  one 
such  potential  venue.  Coincidentally,  the  most  recent  edition  of  a  key  journal  in  the  field 
of  Postitive  Youth  Development  features  an  article  entitled,  "From  Assets  to  Agents  of 
Change:  Social  justice,  organizing,  and  youth  development"  (Ginwright  &  James  2002). 
The  authors  propose  a  theoretical  model  for  creating  youth  programs  and  organizations 
that  promote  the  value  of  social  justice.  The  figure  below  shows  the  principles,  practices, 
and  outcomes  potentially  offered  by  such  Social  Justice  Youth  Development  programs. 


CD 


o  J3 

-  0 
CD  >- 

C  (0 

13  S 

•^  2 

co  ;p 

c  co 

n  cr 

2  CD 

o    CO  o 

'    o  > 

O  co 

w  5 

t  M 


a 


La 


■g 

c 

CO 
CD  "2 

co  >^ 

a  I 
?1 


E 
o 
o 

z.  o 
co 
o  -o 

•-P    0 


Ej3 

«  3 

O  T3 

co  co  § 
||| 


r  o    -  c  a  -  ^ 
a  ■a    •£  S,  c  co  q 


O   u 

o  cdj-v 
co  .E  co 

co  "o  Eg 

'fill 

.2  >  3  co 

O   O    O    > 

o  n  >>-  'c 


O   CD    o    2 

OQ>-^ 

in 


0 

c 

o 
co 

0 

c 
o 


o 


CD 


c.E-r  q. 

.2  N  0  « 

ro  §?£  o 

°  -s  2-° 

3    CO   Q.  CO 
0^   g»g> 

cd  "co  !>»'■« 
o  o  —  2 

.—  -—  -*-    CD 

o  "5  .2  0 

_■ a t i 


2 
o 
o 
co 

c 
0 

b 


co  ro 


0 
O 

^  0 

as 

™    CO 
CO    CD 

0  o 

CO  o 
en  Q. 

CD    O 

*-'o 

0  o 
■g  co 

|i 


0  co 

C    CO 

5  0 


3 

B) 

c 

'c 
CO 

0 
E 

CD 

C 

!c 

■*-< 
0 

E 
o 

CO 

o 

t 

CO 
Cl 

CO 

CD 

c 
0 

JD 

"5 

CD 


is 

co-o 

0  2 

£  « 
o  -c 

+=  0 


i!  0  >>C 

>  §  r  0 


> 

CO 

>>r 

CO    C 

72.  °* 

o"  w 

o  OT 

>  >*o 

o  o  £ 

3  co  E 

TJ  Q-  o 

O  CO    o 

■D  ,c   CO 

c  I-  -c 
CO   «     co 


8    -a 

I  i 

C  CD 

II* 

10    |   0 

w  s£  »- 

q.  0   0  -o 


cd~  -s 


-  co  n 

^  0  '?,  ® 
g-D  2   0 

&^» 
3    o    C"D 

ilfj 


co 

0 

c 
o 

CD 

c 
-a 

CO 
CD 
0 

t— 

CO 

0 

Cl 

f 

O 

0 

i_ 

0 
CO 

CO 

C    CO 

*5.® 

si 

M    S 


s 

c 

0 

CO 

JS 

CO 


o 

CD 

c 

1— 

t  CO 

o 

o 
co 


3 
CO 

0 


0  o 
*  c?« 

2  I  E 

CO  CO   52 

E  8.2 
0  co  {g 

0-3    > 
CO    O    CD 

one 

Q.  CO  73 
gE    0 

q.  co  JJ* 

~  '■£  c  c 
o  o  -2  -2 

w  *-    CO 
0   ,„-  CO   CO 

w  2  !s  0 
c  m  <1>  S- 
s;  0  o  cl 


CO 

3 

cr 

0 

c 


CO 

o 
> 

CO 

.c 
0 


8-5 


co 


"O    CO 

©■§ 

O   CO 

cdE 


0 

"D 

co 

E 

>  to 

C    CO    O 

co  x:  ™ 

S    O    3 

>  o-° 

*:  *-  O 

2  ®  *" 
CO  >  CD 
c  co  c 

iii 

CD  Q.  ll 
CO- 

So-S 

2co§" 

5  log 


0 


CO 
CO  g 


C  C 

3  O 

E  "•*= 

8  I 


0 


CO 

c 
o 

CO 

0 

Q. 

0 

CD 

^2 

£S 

o  o 

Cl  i5 
CO   o 

O  o_ 
Y  w  ■ 


c 
o 


CD 

3 

o 

CO 

E 

3 
CO 


8| 

?? 

-2  ^ 

C    CO 

0  0 

E^ 

0    CO 

5  co 

°  E 

ii. 


CO 

c 
o 

CO 
£■ 

0 

D. 

E 

2  c 
—  g 

CD'co 
C    CO 

0    Cl 
-    Q. 

±  a 


CO 

c 
g 

*■*— i 

CO 
N 

§.2 


CD  CD 

0 


°-C0 


CO 


c 
0 

ll 

CO     '    — 
C    3    0 

0  o  E 

£      "^ 


o 


0 

CD 

c 

CO 


1?§ 

O    CO    CO 
®   CD    E 

"o  &>3 

°    S    <" 


CD 


w      •= 


^55?2 


£  0. 


ill 

IS*  8. 

1  ?8iS 

0   >  co  SB  « 
>   c  »-  0  5 

co    .    co  o  .E 


5 
o 
o 

CO 

g 

CO 

E 
0 

*-^ 

co 

CO 
CO 

0 
o 
E 
o 


0 

CD 

c 

.    CO 

qL5_ 


N    CD 

cio 

St 

■t? 

i  * 

P  s 

II 

O   CO 
ODC 

_» «_ 


CO 

0 

'l_ 

co 

0 

CD 

c 

3 


T3 

Si 

o  o 

o  ^ 


CO 

0 

CD 

0 

^- 
CO 

CO 

"CO 

i_ 

o 

t3 
_0 

111 


c 
g 

o 

CO 

0 
> 

o 

0 

o 

CJ 
CO 

0 

CD 

co 

1— 
3 

o 
o 

c 
UJ_ 


•2  §  0 
c  V> 

£30 

3    03= 
<>-LU 

« t 1_ 


3 

o 

> 

■o 
0 

N 
CO    CO 

c  g 

2  p 

*-•  ^ 

CO    CO 

II 

3  ->1 

11 

o2 

"CO   ® 

£0 

0  ^ 

V.  «= 
0  42 

0  c 

>  ft 

O    CO 

0  a 
fc  c 

LU  LU 


CO 

2 

'a 
0 

50 

co 


3 

o 
>^ 

CD 

c 
'^— ! 
CO 

L_ 

0 
0 

o 


0 

i    -1 

3    CD  c    E 

oac5 
■s;  3  o  3 

10    CD  to    P 

C  c  ™  o 
•2  co  a)  a) 

CO    •     •     • 
N 

'c 

CO 
CD 


3 


CO 


2 

-a 

E 

OL 


LO 
CO 

I 

■*■ 

CO 

cm" 

o 

o 

C\J 

co 

0 
E 

CO 

—> 

08 


CD 

c 

b 

c 

0 

i 

£ 

s 

I 

0 

u 

•I 

3 

o 

CO 

o 

co 

0 

5 
o 

o 

"O 

c 

CO 

co 

0 
.CJ 


5 


CO 

0 

.9. 
o 

e 

I 
Is- 

0 

l_ 
3 
CD 


147 
Interestingly,  Sonlight  shared  the  same  five  principles  (thought  articulated  a  bit 
differently  by  the  director,  Brown,  in  her  own  principles  statement),  and  utilized  similar 
practices,  leading  to  many  of  the  same  positive  outcomes  outlined  in  the  table  above. 
Though  this  dissertation  is  not  a  program  evaluation  of  Sonlight,  its  findings  attest  to  the 
effectiveness  of  this  youth  program  to  encourage  young  people  to  think  critically  about 
their  values.  Sonlight  was  based  on  principles  that  viewed  teenagers  as  active  agents 
and  utilized  youth  culture  media  (such  as  popular  music)  to  reach  and  attract  young 
people.  Sonlight's  programs  were  based  on  a  curriculum  that  specifically  challenged 
dominant  notions  of  "success,"  instead  supporting  ideals  of  making  a  contribution  to 
society  and  connecting  with  others,  and  it  produced  outcomes  that  are  consistent  with 
those  proposed  by  the  Positive  Youth  Development  scholars.  Researchers,  educators, 
and  those  who  work  in  applied  fields  might  benefit  from  applying  the  principles  and  a 
similar  values  curriculum  of  Sonlight  to  their  own  programs. 


LIST  OF  REFERENCES 

Adler,  J.  (1999,  May  10).  The  truth  about  high  school.  Newsweek,  56-8. 

Adler,  P.,  &  Adler,  P.  (1996).  Preadolescent  clique  stratification  and  the  hierarchy  of 
identity.  Sociological  Inquiry,  66,  22,  pp.  11-142. 

Alan  Guttmacher  Institute.  (1999).  Teen  sex  and  pregnancy,  rev.  Retrieved  from: 
http://www.agi-usa.org/pubs/fb_teen_sex.html. 

American  Association  of  Pediatrics  Committee  on  Communications.  (1995).  Media 
violence.  Pediatrics,  95,  6. 

American  Council  on  Education.  Attitudes  Toward  Public  Higher  Education.  Retrieved 
from:  http://www.acenet.edu/news/press_release/2002/02february/national.data.ppt 

Anderson,  E.  (1978).  A  place  on  the  corner.  Chicago,  IL:  University  of  Chicago  Press. 

Annenberg  Public  Policy  Center.  (1999).  Media  in  the  home.  Philadelphia:  Author. 

Arnett,  J.J.  (2000).  Emerging  adulthood:  A  theory  of  development  from  the  late  teens 
through  the  twenties.  American  Psychologist,  55,  pp.  469-480. 

Austin,  J.  &  Willard,  M.  (Eds.)  (1998).  Generations  of  youth:  Youth  cultures  and  history 
in  twentieth  century  America.  New  York:  New  York  University  Press. 

Austin,  J.S.,  &  Martin,  N.K.  (1992).  College  bound  students:  Are  we  meeting  their 
needs?  Adolescence,  27:  115-121. 

Azar,  B.  (1996,  June).  People  are  becoming  smarter-Why?  APA  Monitor. 

Bakan,  D.  (1971).  Adolescence  in  America:  From  idea  to  social  fact.  Daedalus,  100, 
979-995. 

Baumgardner,  J.,  &  Richards,  A.  (2000).  Manifesta:  Young  women,  feminism,  and  the 
future.  New  York:  Ferrar,  Strauss,  and  Giroux 

Bennett,  W.S.,  &  Gist,  N.P.  (1964).  Class  and  family  influences  on  student  aspirations. 
Social  Forces,  43,  2: 167-173. 

Berkowitz,  M.W.  (1998).  The  education  of  the  complete  moral  person. 
http://tigger/uic.edu/~lnucci/MoralEd/articles/berkowitzed.html 


148 


149 

Bersoff,  D.M.,  &  Miller,  J.G.  (1993).  Culture,  context,  and  the  development  of  moral 
accountability  judgements.  Developmental  Psychology,  29,  664-676. 

Bianchi,  S.M.,  &  Spain,  D.  (1996).  Women,  work,  and  family  in  America.  Population 
Bulletin,  51 ,  1-48. 

Birmaher  B.,  Ryan,  N.D.,  Williamson,  D.E.,  et  al.  (1996).  Childhood  and  adolescent 
depression:  A  review  of  the  past  1 0  years.  Part  I.  Journal  of  the  American  Academy  of 
Child  and  Adolescent  Psychiatry,  35,  11,  1427-39. 

Black,  D.A.  (1999).  The  myth  of  adolescence.  Yorba  Linda,  CA:  Davidson  Press,  10-14 

Brown,  R.  (2002).  About  sonlight.  Retrieved  from: 
http://www.toseethestar.org/sonlight/about.html. 

Brown,  R.  (1999).  Perspective  theme.  Unpublished. 

Burnett,  G.,  Bisant,  M.,  &  Chatman,  E.A.  (2001).  Small  worlds:  Normative  behavior  in 
virtual  communities  and  feminist  bookselling.  Journal  of  American  Society  for 
Information  Science  and  Technology,  52,  7,  536-549. 

Campbell,  J.R.,  Hombo,  CM.,  &  Mazzeo,  J.  (2000).  NAEP  1999  trends  in  academic 
progress:  Three  decades  of  student  performance.  Retrieved  from: 
http://nces.ed.gOv/nationsreportcard//pubs/main1999/2000469.asp. 

Center  for  Disease  Control.  (2001 ).  Teen  pregnancy  rate  reaches  a  record  low  in  1997 
[National  Center  for  Health  Statistics  Press  Release].  Retrieved  from: 
http://www.cdc.gov/nchs/releases/01news/trendpreg.htm. 

Cobb,  N.J.  (1997).  Adolescence:  Continuity,  change,  and  diversity,  3d  Ed.  Mountain 
View,  CA:  Mayfield  Publishing  Co. 

Coleman,  J.S.  (1 961 ).  The  adolescent  society:  The  social  life  of  the  teenager  and  its 
impact  on  education.  New  York:  The  Free  Press. 

Collins,  P.H.  (2000).  Black  feminist  thought:  Knowledge,  consciousness,  and  the  politics 
of  Empowerment,  2nd  Ed.  New  York:  Routledge. 

Cooley,  C.H.  (1956).  Social  organizations:  Human  nature  and  the  social  order.  Glencoe, 
IL:  The  Free  Press. 

Corsaro,  W.A.  (1997).  The  sociology  of  childhood.  Thousand  Oaks,  CA:  Pine  Forge 
Press. 

Cote,  J.E.  (2000).  Arrested  adulthood:  The  changing  nature  of  identity  and  maturity  in 
the  late-modern  world.  New  York:  New  York  University  Press. 

Cote,  J.E.  (2002).  The  role  of  identity  capital  in  the  transition  to  adulthood:  The 
individualization  thesis  examined.  Journal  of  Youth  Studies,  5(2),  1 17-134. 


150 

Crimmins,  E.M.,  Easterlin,  R.A.,  &  Saito,  Y.  (1991).  What  young  adults  want:  High 
school  graduates  are  increasingly  oriented  to  making  more  money  and  less  interested  in 
the  meaning  of  life.  American  Demographics,  1 3,  7. 

Csikszentmihalyi,  M.,  &  Schneider,  B.  (2000).  Becoming  adult:  how  teenagers  prepare 
for  the  world  of  work.  New  York:  Basic  Books. 

Danzinger,  N.  (1983).  Sex-related  differences  in  the  aspirations  of  high  school  students. 
Sex  Roles,  9:  683-695. 

Demos,  J.,  &  Demos,  V.  (1969).  Adolescence  in  historical  perspective.  Journal  of 
Marriage  and  the  Family,  31 ,  4,  632-638. 

Dey,  E.L,  &  Hurtaldo,  S.  1999.  Students,  colleges,  and  society:  Considering  the 
interconnections.  In  Altbach.P.G.,  Berndahl.R.O.,  &  Gumport,  P.J.  (Eds.),  American 
higher  education  in  the  21s'  century:  Social,  political,  and  economic  challenges  (pp.  298- 
322).  Baltimore:  Johns  Hopkins  University  Press. 

Douglas,  J.D.  (1970).  Understanding  everyday  life:  Toward  the  reconstruction  of 
sociological  knowledge.  Chicago,  IL:  Aldine  Publishing  Company. 

Dryfoos,  J.  (1999,  June).  What  Littleton  tells  us.  Youth  Today. 

Easterlin,  R.A.,  &  Crimmins,  E.M.  (1988).  Recent  social  trends:  Changes  in  personal 
aspirations  of  American  youth.  Sociology  and  Social  Research,  72,  217-23. 

Easterlin,  R.A.,  &  Crimmins,  E.M.  (1991).  Private  materialism,  personal  self-fulfillment, 
family  life,  and  public  interest:  The  nature,  effects,  and  causes  of  recent  changes  in  the 
values  of  American  youth.  Public  Opinion  Quarterly,  55,  4,  499-533. 

Educational  Communications.  (1996,  November  13).  It's  lonely  at  the  top.  Annual 
Survey  of  High  Achievers.  Retrieved  from  Educational  Communications,  Inc.  web  site: 
http://www.eci-whoswho.com/highschool/annualsurveys/27.shtml 

Elkind,  D.  (1998).  All  grown  up  and  no  place  to  go.  Reading,  MA:  Perseus  Books. 

Epstein,  J.S.  (1998).  Youth  culture:  Identity  in  a  postmodern  world.  Maiden,  MA: 
Blackwell  Publishers,  Inc. 

Erikson,  E.H.  (Ed.)  (1965).  The  challenge  of  youth.  New  York:  Anchor  Books. 

Erikson,  E.H.  (1968).  Identity:  Youth  and  crisis.  New  York:  Norton. 

Esman,  A.H.  (1990).  Adolescence  and  culture.  New  York:  Columbia  University  Press. 

Farran,  S.  (1990).  Seeking  Susan:  Producing  statistical  information  on  young  people's 
leisure.  In  L.  Stanley  (Ed.).  Feminist  praxis:  Research,  theory,  and  epistemology  in 
feminist  sociology  (pp.  100-101).  New  York:  Routledge. 


151 

Figurski  T  J  (2000).  Moral  Development.  In  Borgatta,  Edgar,  &  Montgomery,  Rhonda. 
(2000).  Encyclopedia  of  Sociology,  2nd  Ed.,  Vol.  3  (pp.  1894-1906).  New  York:  McMillan 
Reference. 

Fitch,  R.T.  (1987).  Characteristics  and  motivations  of  college  student  volunteering  for 
community  service.  Journal  of  College  Student  Development,  32,  pp.  534-540. 

Furstenberg,  F.  (2000).  The  sociology  of  adolescence  and  youth  in  the  1990s:  A  critical 
commentary'.  Journal  of  Marriage  and  the  Family,  62,  pp.  897-907. 

Gallup,  G.,  Jr.  (1990).  America's  youth  in  the  1990s.  Princeton,  NJ:  Gallup  Institute 

Gegaz,  T.T.,  &  Bai,  M.  (1999,  May  10).  Beyond  Littleton:  Searching  for  answers. 
Newsweek,  pp.  36-59. 

Gilligan,  C.  (1993).  In  a  different  voice:  Psychological  theory  and  women's  development. 
Cambridge,  MA:  Harvard  University  Press. 

Ginsberg,  E.,  Ginzberg,  S.W.,  Axelrad,  S.,  &  Herma,  J.  (1951).  Occupational  choice:  An 
approach  to  a  general  theory.  New  York:  Columbia  University  Press. 

Ginwright,  S.,  &  James,  T.  (2002).  From  assets  to  agents  of  change:  Social  justice, 
organizing,  and  youth  development.  New  Directions  in  Youth  Development,  96,  pp.  27- 
46,  pp.  34-35  (table). 

Gray,  K.C.  (1995).  Other  ways  to  win:  Creating  alternatives  for  high  school  graduates. 
Thousand  Oaks,  CA.:  Corwin  Press,  pp.  3-19. 

Greenwood,  P.W.,  Model,  K.E.,  Rydell,  C.P.,  &  Chiesa,  J.  (1998).  Diverting  children 
from  a  life  of  crime:  Measuring  costs  and  benefits.  Santa  Monica,  CA:  Rand. 
http://www.rand.org/publications/MR/MR699/ 

Grusec,  J.E.,  Goodnow,  J.J.,  &  Kuczynski,  L.  (2000).  New  directions  in  analyses  of 
parenting  contributions  to  children's  acquisition  of  values.  Child  Development,  71  (91), 
pp.  205-21 1 . 

Gubrium,  J.F.,  &  Holstein,  J.A.  (1997).  The  new  language  of  qualitative  method.  New 
York:  Oxford  University  Press. 

Hall,  G.S.  (1904).  Adolescence:  Its  psychology,  and  its  relations  to  physiology, 
anthropology,  sociology,  sex,  crime,  religion  and  education.  New  York:  Appleton  &  Co. 

Hamburg,  B.K.  (1998).  President's  Essay.  In  William  T.  Grant  Foundation,  Annual 
Report.  New  York:  William  T.  Grant  Foundation. 

Hodgkinson,  V.A.,  &  Weitzman,  M.S.  (1990).  Volunteering  and  giving  among  American 
teenagers  14  to  17 years  of  age.  Washington,  DC:  Independent  Sector. 

Hoge,  D.R.,  Luna,  C.L.,  &  Miller,  D.K.  (1981).  Trends  in  College  Students'  Values 


152 

between  1 952  and  1 979:  A  return  of  the  fifties?  Sociology  of  Education  54,  pp.  263-274. 

Holstein,  J.A.,  &  Gubrium,  J.F.  (2000).  The  self  we  live  by:  Narrative  identity  in  a 
postmodern  world.  New  York:  Oxford  University  Press,  p.  56. 

Holstein,  J.A.,  &  Gubrium,  J.F.  (Eds.)  (2003).  Inner  lives  and  social  worlds:  Readings  in 
social  psychology.  New  York:  Oxford  University  Press. 

Hoover,  E.  (2002,  January  11).  New  attacks  on  early  decision:  Critics  say  students  are 
hurt,  but  colleges  have  incentives  to  keep  the  status  quo.  The  Chronicle. 

Howard,  N.,  Snyder,  M.,  &  Sickmund,  M.  (September  1999).  Juvenile  offenders  and  victims: 
1999  national  report.  National  Center  for  Juvenile  Justice.  Retrieved  from: 
http://www.ncjrs.org/html/ojjdp/nationalreport99/chapter3.pdf. 

Howe,  N.,  &  Strauss,  W.  (2000).  Millennial  rising:  The  next  great  generation.  New  York: 
Random  House. 

Hoyert,  D.L.,  Kochanek,  K.D.,  Murphy,  S.L.  (1999).  Deaths:  Final  data  for  1997.  National 
Vital  Statistics  Report.  DHHS  Publication  No.  (PHS)  99-1 120.  Hyattsville:  National 
Center  for  Health  Statistics,  47(19).  Retrieved  from: 
http://www.cdc.gov/ncipc/osp/states/10lc97.htm. 

Hine,  T.  (1 999).  The  rise  and  fall  of  the  American  teenager:  A  new  history  of  the 
American  adolescent  experience.  New  York:  Harper  Collins. 

Huff,  C.  (1998,  September  8).  Gilligan's  in  a  different  voice.  Retrieved  January  2003, 
from:  http://www.stolaf.edu/people/huff/classes/handbook/Gilligan.html 

Institute  for  Social  Research,  University  of  Michigan.  (1999).  In  Howe  &  Strauss.  (2000). 
Millennial  rising:  The  next  great  generation  (p.  151).  New  York:  Random  House. 

Janosky,  M.  (2001 ,  May  18).  Columbine  panel  blames  lack  of  action  for  deaths.  The 
New  York  Times,  p.  21 . 

Jodl,  K.M.,  Michael,  A.,  Malanchuk,  O.,  Eccles,  J.S.,  &  Sameroff,  A.  (2001).  Parents' 
roles  in  shaping  early  adolescents'  occupational  aspirations.  Child  Development,  72,  4, 
pp.  1247-1 265. 

Johnston,  L.D.,  Bachman,  J.G.,  &  O'Malley,  P.M.  (1999).  Monitoring  the  future:  A 
continuing  study  of  American  youth  (12fh  grade  survey)  [Computer  file].  Conducted  by 
University  of  Michigan,  Institute  for  Social  Research,  Survey  Research  Center.  Ann 
Arbor,  Ml:  Inter-university  Consortium  for  Political  and  Social  Research  [producer  and 
distributor].  Retrieved  May  26,  2002,  from: 
http://www.icpsr.umich.edu/SDA12/SAMHDA/mtf1299/codebook/2939.htm 

Johnston,  L.D.,  O'Malley,  P.M.,  &  Bachman,  J.G.  (1998).  Drug  use  by  American  young 
people  begins  to  turn  downward  [Press  Release].  Ann  Arbor:  University  of  Michigan 
News  and  Information  Services,  pp.  1-27. 


153 

Johnston,  L.D.,  O'Malley,  P.M.,  &  Bachman,  J.G.  (2000).  Ecstasy  use  rises  sharply 
among  teens  in  2000;  use  of  many  other  drugs  stays  steady,  but  significant  declines  are 
reported  for  some  [Press  Release].  Ann  Arbor:  University  of  Michigan  News  and 
Information  Services,  pp.  1-37. 

Joos,  K.E.  (1999).  Lessons  from  Littleton:  Reflections  of  American  youth,  [unpublished 
manuscript]. 

Kaiser  Family  Foundation.  (May  8,  2002).  Kids  and  media  at  the  new  millennium. 
Washington,  DC:  Author. 

Kapes,  J.T.,  &  Strickler,  R.T.  (1975).  A  longitudinal  study  of  change  in  work  values 
between  ninth  and  twelfth  grade  as  related  to  high  school  curriculums.  Journal  of 
Vocational  Behavior,  6,  pp.  81-93. 

Karp  D.R.  Values  Theory  and  Research.  In  Borgatta,  E.,  &  Montgomery,  R.  (2000). 
Encyclopedia  of  Sociology,  2nd  Ed.,  Vol.  5,  pp.  3213-3227.  New  York:  McMillan 
Reference. 

Keniston,  K.  (1968).  The  uncommitted:  Alienated  youth  in  American  society.  New  York: 
Harcourt  Brace. 

Kerka,  S.  (1992).  Life  cycles  and  career  development:  New  models.  ERIC 
Clearinghouse  on  Adult  and  Vocational  Education,  1 9.  Columbus,  OH. 

Kohlberg,  L.  (1969).  Stages  in  the  development  of  moral  thought.  New  York:  Holt, 
Rinehart. 

Kohn,  A.  (1997).  How  not  to  teach  values:  A  critical  look  at  character  education.  Phi 
Delta  Kappan,  February  1997,  pp.  429-439. 

Lesko,  N.  (2001).  Act  your  age!  A  cultural  construction  of  adolescence.  New  York: 
Routledge  Falmer. 

Levitt,  M.,  &  Rubenstein,  B.  (Eds.)  (1972).  Youth  and  Social  Change.  Detroit,  Ml:  Wayne 
State  University  Press. 

Looker,  E.D.,  &  Pineo,  P.C.  (1983).  Social  psychological  variables  and  their  relevance  to 
the  status  attainment  of  teenagers.  American  Journal  of  Sociology,  88  (pp.1 195-1219. 

Males,  M.  (1999).  Framing  youth:  Ten  myths  about  the  next  generation.  Monroe,  ME: 
Common  Courage  Press. 

Males,  M.  (1999,  June).  Grownups  get  a  grip.  Youth  Today. 

Males,  M.  (2002,  April  21 ).  The  new  demons:  Ordinary  teens.  Los  Angeles  Times, 
Sunday  Opinion. 

Males,  M.  (2002,  May  8).  Teens  aren't  the  new  demons:  Only  5  percent  of  homicides 


154 
are  committed  by  teens,  the  lowest  ever.  The  Gainesville  Sun. 

McCartin,  R.,  &  Meyer,  K.  (1988).  The  adolescent,  academic  achievement,  and  college 
plans:  The  role  of  family  variables.  Youth  and  Society,  19,  378-394. 

Marjoribanks,  K.  (1994).  Perceptions  of  parents'  involvement  in  learning  and 
adolescents'  aspirations.  Psychological  Reports,  75  (pp.  192-194). 

Marjoribanks,  K.  (1998).  Family  capital,  children's  individual  attributes,  and  adolescents' 
aspirations:  a  follow-up  analysis.  The  Journal  of  Psychology,-\32,  3  (pp.  328-36). 

Marlino,  D.,  &  Wilson,  F.  (2002).  Teen  girls  on  business:  Are  they  being  empowered? 
Boston,  MA:  The  Committee  of  200,  Simmons  College  of  Management.  Retrieved  from: 
http://www.simmons.edu/gsm/pdfs/topline_findings10_2002.pdf 

McDonald,  K.  (1999).  Struggles  for  subjectivity:  Identity,  action,  and  youth  experience. 
Cambridge:  Cambridge  University  Press. 

Miller,  J.G.,  &  Bersoff,  D.  (1992).  Culture  and  moral  judgement:  How  are  conflicts 
between  justice  and  interpersonal  responsibility  resolved.  Journal  of  Personality  and 
Social  Psychology,  26,  541-554. 

Miller,  J.G.,  Bersoff,  D.,  &  Harwood,  R.  (1990).  Perceptions  of  social  responsibilities  in 
India  and  the  United  States:  Moral  imperatives  on  personal  decisions.  Journal  of 
Personality  and  Social  Psychology,  58,  33-47. 

Mogelonsky,  M.  (1998).  Teens'  working  dreams:  Many  teenagers  are  optimistic  about 
their  future  as  workers.  American  Demographics,  20,6,  14-1 8. 

Mulder,  B.  (1997,  September  29).  Moral  development's  developments:  Recent  research. 
http://www.hope.edu/academic/psychology/335/webrep/moraldev.html 

Nam,  C.B.,  &  Terrie,  E.W.  (1981)  Measurement  of  socioeconomic  status  from  United 
States  census  data.  In  Powers,  M.G.  (Ed.).  Measures  of  socioeconomic  status:  Current 
issues  (pp.  29-42J.  Boulder,  CO:  Westview. 

National  Association  of  Secretaries  of  State.  (1999).  New  millennium  survey:  American 
youth  attitudes  on  politics,  citizenship,  government  and  voting  [Press  Release]. 
http://www.stateofthevote.org/survey/sect2.htm. 

National  Center  for  Education  Statistics.  (1999).  The  condition  of  education:  1999 
Nation's  report  card.  Washington:  Author. 

National  Center  for  Education  Statistics.  (2001). 
http://nces.ed.gov/pubs2002/crime2001/exsum3.asp. 

National  Criminal  Justice  Reference  Service.  (2000).  Annual  report  on  school  safety. 
http://www.ed.gov/PDFDocs/lnterimAR.pdf. 


155 

Nevill,  D.D.,  &  Super,  D.E.  (1989).  The  values  scale:  Theory,  application,  and  research, 
2nd  Ed.  Palo  Alto,  CA:  Consulting  Psychologists  Press. 

New  Strategist  Editors.  (2001).  The  millennial:  Americans  underage  25,  1st  Ed.  Ithica, 
NY:  New  Strategist  Publications,  Inc.  (p.  54). 

Nucci,  L.  (1997).  Synthesis  of  research  on  moral  development.  Educational  Leadership, 
February  1997,  86-92. 

Peta,  L.  (2002).  Criticism  of  major  theories  of  moral  development. 
http://www.artsci.gmcc.ab.ca/people/peta/criticismdeveloptheories.htm 

Pew  Partnership  for  Civic  Change  (2002).  Ready,  willing,  and  able:  Citizens  working  for 
change,  http://www.pew-partnership.0rg/pubs/rwa/printable/fullreport.html#highlights 
http://www.pew-partnership.org/pubs/rwa/printable/summary.html 

Phelan,  P.,  Davidson,  A.L.,  &  Yu,  H.C.  (1998).  Adolescents' worlds:  Negotiating  family, 
peers,  and  school.  New  York:  Columbia  University,  Teacher's  College  Press. 

Piaget,  J.  (1965).  The  moral  judgement  of  the  child.  New  York:  The  Free  Press. 
(Translated  by  C.  M.  Gabain,  originally  published  1932). 

Piatt,  A.M.  (1969).  The  child  savers:  The  invention  of  delinquency.  Chicago:  University 
of  Chicago  Press. 

Plucker,  J.A.,  &  Qualglia,  R.J.  (1998).  The  student  aspiration  survey:  Assessing  student 
effort  and  goals.  Educational  and  Psychological  Measurement,  58,  2:  252-257. 

Pope,  D.C.  (2001 ).  Doing  school:  How  we  are  creating  a  generation  of  stressed  out, 
materialistic,  and  miseducated  students.  New  Haven,  CN:  Yale  University  Press. 

Popenoe,  D.  (1 998).  We  are  what  we  see:  The  family  conditions  for  modeling  values  for 
children.  Retrieved  November  4,  2001 ,  from: 
http://parenthood.library.wisc.edu/Popenoe/Popenoe-Modeling.html 

Powers,  M.G.  (1981)  Measures  of  socioeconomic  status:  An  introduction.  In  Powers, 
M.G.  (Ed.).  Measures  of  Socioeconomic  Status:  Current  Issues  (pp.  1-28).  Boulder,  CO: 
Westview. 

Rojewski,  J.  (1997).  Longitudinal  analysis  of  select  influences  on  adolescents' 
occupational  aspirations.  Journal  of  Vocational  Behavior,  51 ,  3  (pp.  375-96). 

Roszak,  T.  (1976).  The  making  of  a  counterculture.  Amsterdam:  Meulenhoff. 

Schneider,  B.,  &  Stevenson,  D.  (1999.)  The  ambitious  generation:  America's  teenagers, 
motivated  but  directionless.  New  Haven,  CT:  Yale  University  Press. 

Sebald,  H.  (1992).  Adolescence:  A  social  psychological  analysis,  4th  Ed.  Englewood 
Cliffs,  NJ:  Prentice  Hall. 


156 

Silverstein,  H.  (1973).  The  sociology  of  youth:  Evolution  and  revolution.  New  York: 
Macmillan  Co. 

Smith,  T.  (1989).  Mother-father  differences  in  parental  influence  on  school  grades  and 
educational  goals.  Sociological  Inquiry,  59:  88-98. 

Smith,  T.  (1991).  Agreement  of  adolescent  educational  expectations  with  perceived 
maternal  and  paternal  educational  goals.  Youth  and  Society,  23:  155-174. 

Sommers,  C.H.  (2000,  May).  The  war  against  boys.  Atlantic  Monthly,  59-74. 

Stepp,  L.S.  (2002,  February  5).  Are  we  giving  teens  a  bad  rap?  Washington  Post. 

Stodghill,  R.  (1998,  June  15).  Where'd  you  learn  that?  77me,  151,  23. 

Sunar,  D.  (2002).  The  psychology  of  morality.  In  Lonner,  W.J.,  Dinnel,  D.L.,  Hayes, 
S.A.,  &  Sattler,  D.N.  (Eds.).  Online  Readings  in  Psychology  and  Culture.  Center  for 
Cross-cultural  Research,  Western  Washington  University,  Bellingham,  WA. 

Super,  D.E.  (1990).  A  life-span,  life-space  approach  to  career  development.  In  Brown, 
D.,  Brooks,  L,  &  Assoc.  (Eds.).  Career  Choice  and  Development,  2nd  Ed.  (pp.  197-261). 
San  Francisco:  Jossey-Bass. 

Super,  D.  E.  (1997).  Factors  influencing  adolescent  career  development.  In  Scharf,  R.S. 
Applying  Career  Development  Theory  to  Counseling,  2nd  Ed.  Pacific  Grove,  CA: 
Brooks/Cole  Publishing  Company. 

Synder,  H.N.,  &  Sickmund,  M.  (1999).  Juvenile  offenders  and  victims:  1999  National 
report.  Washington:  National  Center  for  Juvenile  Justice 
http://www.ncjrs.org/html/ojjdp/nationalreport99/chapter3.pdf. 

Teen  Research  Unlimited  (2002,  April  29).  Robust  teen  market  offers  growth.  Financial 
Network,  58,  15. 

Troiano,  R.P.,  &  Flegal,  K.M.  (1998,  March).  Overweight  children  and  adolescents: 
Description,  epidemiology,  and  demographics.  Pediatrics,  101,  497-504. 

U.S.  Bureau  for  Labor  Statistics.  (2002).  College  Enrollment  and  Work  Activity  of  Year 
2001  High  school  graduates.  http://www.bls.gov/news.release.hsgec.hrO.htm 

U.S.  Census  Bureau.  (2002,  March).  Current  population  survey.  Retrieved  March  21, 
2002,  from:  http://www.census.gov/Press-Release/www/2003/cb03-51  .html 

U.S.  Center  for  Education  Statistics.  (1998).  In  Howe,  N.  &  Strauss,  W.  (2000). 
Millennial  rising:  The  next  great  generation  (p.  164).  New  York:  Random  House. 

Wark,  G.R.,  &  Krebs,  L.  (1996).  Gender  and  dilemma  differences  in  real  life  moral 
judgements.  Developmental  Psychology,  32,  220-230. 


157 

Watts,  D.  J.  (1999).  Networks,  dynamics,  and  the  small  world  phenomenon.  American 
Journal  of  Sociology,  105,  493-527. 

West,  E.,  &  Petrik,  P.  (1992).  Small  worlds:  Children  and  adolescents  in  America,  1850- 
1950.  Lawrence,  KS:  University  Press  of  Kansas. 

Wilson,  K.L.,  Rest,  J.R.,  Boldizar,  J.P.,  &  Deemer,  D.K.  (1992).  Moral  judgment 
development:  The  effects  of  education  and  occupation.  Social  Justice  Research,  5, 1 
(pp.  31-48). 

Wilson  S.  M.,  Petersen,  G.,  &  Wilson,  P.  (1 993).  The  process  of  educational  and 
occupational  attainment  of  adolescent  females  from  low-income,  rural  families.  Journal 
of  Marriage  and  the  Family,  Vol.  55  (pp.  158-175). 

Woodard  E  IV  &  Gridina,  N.  (2000).  Media  in  the  home  2000:  Fifth  annual  survey  of 
parents  and  children.  Annenberg  Public  Policy  Center  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

Retrieved  October  28,  2002,  from: 
http://www.appcpenn.org/mediainhome/survey/survey7.pdf 

Yates,  M.,  &  Youniss,  J.  (1996).  A  developmental  perspective  on  community  service  in 
adolescence.  Social  Development,  5,  85-101. 

Yates,  J.,  McClellan,  J.A.,  &  Yates,  M.  (1999).  Religion,  community  service,  and  identity 
in  American  youth.  Journal  of  Adolescence,  22,  243-253. 

Youniss,  J.,  &  Yates,  J.  (1 997).  Community  service  and  social  responsibility  in  youth: 
theory  and' policy.  Chicago:  University  of  Chicago  Press. 

Youniss,  J.,  McClellan,  J.A.,  &  Mazer,  B.  (2001).  Voluntary  service,  peer  group 
orientation,  and  civic  engagement.  Journal  of  Adolescent  Research,  16,  5,  456-468. 

Zill,  N.,  &  Robinson,  J.  (1995).  The  generation  X  difference.  American  Demographics. 

Retrieved  from: 
http://www.demographics.com/Publications/AD/95_AD/9504_AD/9504AF01.htm. 

Zinsmeister,  K.  (1997).  The  60s  rules  in  public  schools.  American  Enterprise.  Retrieved 
from:  http://www.ncpa.org/pi/edu/may97c.html. 


APPENDIX  A 
INTERVIEW 

Thank  you  for  agreeing  to  complete  this  interview  of  high-school  youth. 

I  remind  you  that  you  do  not  have  to  answer  any  question  you  do  not  want  to  answer. 

You  may  discontinue  your  participation  at  any  point. 

Please  rate  the  following  four  future  goals  as  to  their  importance  in  your  life  as: 
not  important-  somewhat  important-  quite  important-  extremely  important. 

1 .  Graduate  from  college 

2.  Be  a  success 

3.  Make  a  contribution  to  society 

4.  Have  lots  of  money 

For  the  following  questions,  please  do  not  feel  limited  to  one-sentence  responses,  share 
as  much  as  you'd  like: 

5.  What  does  "be  a  success"  mean  to  you? 

6.  In  what  ways  do  you  personally  hope  to  be  successful? 

7.  Please  describe  someone  (real  or  made  up)  who  you  consider  to  be  an  extremely 
successful  individual. 

8.  Do  you  feel  pressure  to  be  a  success?  If  so,  in  what  ways?  pressure  from  where? 

9.  How  do  the  expectations  of  other  people  affect  you?  Please  give  a  few  examples. 

10.  Do  you  think  there  is  a  lot  of  competition  in  highschool?  (Academic,  athletics, 
socially) 

11.1s  there  anything  else  about  the  pressure  to  succeed  that  you'd  like  to  share? 

12.  Do  you  think  the  experiences  of  youth  today  are  different  from  past  generations?  In 
what  ways? 

13.  After  the  Littleton  shootings,  the  newsmedia  declared  that  teenagers  today  are 
"morally  bankrupt"  meaning  that  you  have  no  values.  Do  you  agree?  If  not,  how  would 
you  describe  the  situation  differently? 

14.  Remember  when  we  were  at  Columbine  Park  and  Rebecca  asked,  "Listen,  what  do 
you  hear  from  the  world  you  know?"  I'm  asking  you,  what  do  YOU  hear  from  the  world 
YOU  know? 


158 


159 

15.  Is  there  anything  else  about  being  a  teenager  in  America  today  that  you  would  like  to 
share? 

I'll  close  with  some  general  questions  about  your  background: 

16.  What  is  your  name? 

17.  What  is  your  gender? 

1 8.  How  old  are  you? 

19.  What  school  do  you  attend  and  what  grade  did  you  just  complete? 

20.  What  is  your  GPA? 

21 .  Do  you  expect  to  graduate  from  college? 

22.  What  do  you  want  to  be  when  you  grow  up? 

THANK  YOU  SO  MUCH  FOR  YOUR  TIME!  If  you  are  interested  in  the  results  of  this 
study,  they  will  be  available  in  August.  Feel  free  to  contact  me  if  you  have  any 
questions  or  concerns. 


APPENDIX  B 
ORGANIZATION  AND  LEADERSHIP  OF  SONLIGHT 

The  Organization  of  this  Unconventional  Youth  Program 

•Sonlight  is  open  to  any  9-12  grader  in  the  local  area. 
-There  are  no  auditions  or  requirements,  nor  dues  or  fees  to  join. 
-About  1/2  of  Sonlight  members  grew  up  at  Trinity  UMC  or  in  a  church-  that  means  the 
other  half  have  little  or  no  exposure  to  church,  or  come  from  a  different  belief  system 
(Jewish,  Buddhist,  Agnostic,  etc.).  Many  of  these  young  people  have  no  personal 
religious  affiliation,  yet  they  often  express  a  yearning  for  a  spiritual  connection. 

•Rehearsals  are  held  every  Sunday  afternoon  (3:30-5:00). 
-About  one  hour  is  spent  on  teaching  the  music  (usually  4-6  songs  are  covered). 
-The  remainder  of  the  time  is  spent  on  the  Focus  message  and  announcements. 

•Three  Sundays  a  month  Sonlight  provides  the  music  at  the  9:40  service  at  Trinity. 
-The  songs  are  introduced  with  a  Focus  by  a  student,  explaining  the  God-truths  we  are 
learning. 

•Every  fall  there  is  a  weekend  retreat  to  Camp  Kulaqua  and  there  are  two  Planning 
Retreats 

•If  interested,  a  youth  may  do  a  "Play-in"  or  "Sing-in"  with  Rebecca  to  evaluate  their  way 
to  contribute  to  the  choir  as  a  singer,  soloist,  or  instrumentalist. 
-The  sound  is  entirely  student  produced-  every  singer,  guitarist,  violinist,  pianist, 
drummer,  etc.  are  local  high  school  students...  our  Sound  Techs  are  even  youth! 
-Solos  and  Ensembles  for  Tour  are  auditioned,  as  are  most  solos  throughout  the  year. 

•Youth  may  choose  to  participate  in  a  team  as  an  additional  way  to  be  involved. 
-Many  youth  are  not  musically  talented,  but  are  gifted  in  other  ways.  These  Teams 
provide  an  opportunity  for  them  to  explore  their  varied  talents  and  interests. 
-Officers  are  selected  by  each  team  as  their  leader. 
-The  choir  elects  a  President  and  Vice  President  each  year  to  represent  them. 

•The  President  &  Vice  President  along  with  the  other  10  Team  Leaders,  are  referred  to 
as  Officers  and  they  are  the  core  leadership  of  the  choir. 

-There  are  also  about  8  youth  selected  by  the  Officers  to  serve  as  Section  Leaders 
who  help  with  attendance  in  their  section  (Soprano,  Alto,  Tenor,  Bass). 

•Each  year  there  is  a  Tour  (to  destinations  such  as  Boston,  New  York,  New  Orleans, 
Colorado).    -90  members  are  selected  based  on  their  Tour  Evaluation  which  is  a  score 
made-up  of  their  attendance  at  rehearsals,  level  of  participation,  and  seniority. 

-Musical  talent  is  not  a  factor  in  selecting  Tour  Participants. 

-A  "Send  Off"  Concert  is  performed  to  an  audience  of  over  1500  friends,  parents,  grads, 

160 


161 

and  fans  which  commences  each  Tour.  All  choir  members  are  welcome  to  participate, 
whether  or  not  they  are  Tour  candidates. 

•The  sound  is  mixed  by  the  Tech  Crew  and  a  professional  recording  is  made  of  each 
year's  Send  Off  Concert. 

-CDs  (and  tapes)  of  this  concert  are  tediously  mixed  and  produced  resulting  in  a  high 
quality  CD  and  tape  that  is  shared  with  fans  all  over  the  country. 

Leadership  of  the  Program 

•Staff  consists  of  Rebecca  Brown  (Director,  full-time)  with  the  assistance  of  a  Grad 
Team 

-The  staff  are  all  former  Sonlight  members  (thus  called  Grad  Team)  who  are  currently 
college  students,  including  2  secretaries  (part  time),  a  musical  assistant,  and  4  interns. 

MEMBERSHIP  TEAM 

•Cares  for  the  needs  of  choir  members,  highlights  talents  &  accomplishments,  and 

helps  new  members  feel  welcome. 

FOCUS  TEAM 

•Helps  with  creative  ways  to  make  the  Focus  (or  message)  of  a  song  more  meaningful 
to  the  choir  and  to  the  listeners. 

•Prepares  statements  used  to  introduce  songs  during  performances. 

ACTIVITIES  TEAM 

•Organizes  all  in-house  events  and  promotes  these  activities  to  choir  members. 

SERVICE  TEAM 

•Presents  viable  opportunities  for  choir  members  to  volunteer  and  serve  the  community 

at  local  non-profit  organizations  and  missions. 

TALENT  TEAM 

•Utilizes  the  talents  of  choir  members  to  enhance  understanding  of  the  theme  through 

art,  speeches,  and  writing. 

CONCERT  TEAM 

•Organizes  the  big  performance  events  of  the  year  like  Celebrate  Me  Home  and  Send 

Off  Concert.  This  includes  all  logistical  needs  -  roadies,  tech,  and  riser  crew. 

PUBLICITY  TEAM 

•Organizes  all  publicity  to  the  community  and  beyond  for  Sonlight  activities  and 
performances. 

•Works  to  bring  about  a  closer  relationship  and  understanding  between  the  community 
and  Sonlight. 

ADMINISTRATIVE  CREATIONS  TEAM 

•Known  to  less  imaginative  human  beings  as  "the  Office  Team." 

•Organizes  the  Sonlight  Office,  all  music,  handouts,  files  and  information-  weekly. 


162 


TECHNOLOGY  TEAM 

•Maintains  the  Sonlight  web  page  and  sends  e-mail  messages  to  the  choir  at  large  as 

needed. 

TECH  CREW 

•Produces  Sonlight's  sound  at  all  performances  and  rehearsals. 

•Maintains  the  sound  equipment  and  trains  other  interested  Techies. 

FUTURE  TEAM 

•Explores  the  possibilities  of  a  Sonlight-type  program  in  the  community. 


APPENDIX  C 
ARTICLES  ABOUT  SONLIGHT  FROM  THE  GAINESVILLE  SUN 

Parting  Ways-  May  26,  2001 
http://www.sunone.com/DAYBREAK/articles/2001-05-26son.shtml 

http://www.toseethestar.org/portfolio/Partingways_RBPF.pdf 

Sonlight  Director  to  Leave  Position-  January  17,  2001 
http://www.sunone.com/articles/2001  -01  -1 7f  .shtml 

A  Shining  Light  for  Teens-  December  15,  2000 
http://www.sunone.com/DAYBREAK/articles/20000-1 2-1 7son.html 
http://www.toseethestar.org/portfolio/Shininglight_RBPF.pdf 

Musicians  Celebrate  Return  to  Gainesville-  December  20,  1999 
http://www.sunone.com/news/articles/12-20-99f.shtml 

Lessons  from  Littleton-  June  26,  1 999 
http://www.sunone.com/daybreak/articles/06-26-99dba.shtml 

Taking  in  Columbine:  Gainesville  Youth  Choir  Visits  Columbine-  June  22,  1999 
http://www.sunone.com/news/articles/06-22-99v.shtml 


163 


APPENDIX  D 
ACTIVITIES  OF  SONLIGHT:  1 984  -  2001 

Bridge  building 

International:  1993  &  1994,  the  choir  raised  the  money  to  bring  over  two  Russian 
students  from  Novorosiisk  to  tour  with  us.  Developed  a  pen  pal  relationship  with  a  high 
school  class  there,  and  recorded  the  rock  tune  "Wind  of  Change"  (the  entire  choir 
learned  it  in  Russian)  and  mailed  it  to  this  class  as  a  gesture  of  friendship  and  support. 

Racial:  1992-1995  the  choir  worked  on  joint  projects  with  the  youth  from  Mt  Pleasant 
UMC  (an  African  American  church  in  town.)  Included  sleepovers,  sports  events  and  a 
bull  session  with  a  former  Black  Panther  turned  minister. 

Persons  living  with  AIDS:  1993  produced  the  recording  "from  Sonlight,  With  Love"  for 
families  of  those  suffering  with  AIDS.  Songs  of  love  support  and  understanding.  These 
tapes  went  out  in  Christmas  baskets  to  families  that  Christmas. 

Cancer  support:  In  1992  one  of  our  choir  members,  Kim  Flaitz,  was  diagnosed  with 
cancer.  The  choir  at  that  time  supported  her  through  letters,  journals  and  visits.  Each 
choir  that  followed  thereafter  (92-98)  supported  her  in  different  ways  through  6  more 
years.  Members  organized  a  hospital  support  group  for  others  like  Kim  who  were 
teenagers  with  cancer.  Kim  died  in  98  and  the  choir  was  honored  to  sing  at  her 
memorial  service.  It  was  an  incredible  journey  for  all  of  us  and  one  which  none  of  us  will 
ever  forget. 

Community:  Organized  "Celebrate  Me  Home",  a  holiday  community  event  on  the 
Downtown  Plaza..  Local  rock  bands  played  for  5  hours  and  Sonlight  closed  with  an  hour 
of  holiday  and  inspirational  music  (all  rock  &  roll).  This  event  was  effective  in  merging 
the  church  with  the  street  and  the  street  with  the  church.  It  was  a  huge  success,  playing 
to  more  than  a  thousand  people  on  a  December  Sunday  afternoon. 

Community  -  Media:  The  local  newspaper,  the  Gainesville  Sun,  did  over  twenty  articles 
on  the  choir  over  the  years.  Local  radio  stations  KTK  and  Rock  104  have  played 
Sonlight  on  the  air.  The  choir  performed  with  local  bands  like  Sister  hazel,  House  of 
Dreams,  and  Big  Sky  and  have  had  their  members  join  us  in  church  on  some 
performance  occasions. 

Peer  Support:  We  produced  a  booklet  called  "the  Glow  of  Something  Bright"  for 
distribution  in  the  local  high  schools  after  a  suicide  attempt  by  a  prominent  youth.  We 
also  reached  out  to  members  of  Columbine  High  school  through  calls  and  letters  of 
support  and  concern.  We  conducted  our  own  candle  light  memorial  after  our  in-depth 
focus  on  pain  in  our  own  high  schools.  At  various  times  over  the  years  a  peer  hot  line 
was  formed,  called  "Just  say  Help".  Members  could  request  a  call  by  a  peer  during  the 
week. 


164 


165 

Educational  _   D 

Racial:  visiting  African  American  speakers  and  discussions.  Intense  focus  on  Dr  Brown 
Luther  King  Jr  ON  tour  we  arranged  for  the  reenactment  of  his  "I  have  a  dream  speech 
on  the  steps  of  the  Lincoln  Memorial.  We  followed  with  a  prayer  of  repentance  for  the 
church's  slowness  to  act  during  the  Civil  Rights  movement. 

Native  Americans:  Study,  discussion  on  Native  American  spirituality,  participation  in 
pow-wows  created  a  medicine  wheel  with  spiritual  elder,  visited  a  reservation  twice. 
Many  projects-  building  dream  catchers  and  spirit  bags,  etc.  We  also  studied  the  two 
battles  at  Wounded  Knee. 

Interfaith:  Visited  the  Rocky  Mountain  Shambalah  Center  in  1999  with  120  youth.  Group 
instruction  in  meditation.  Discussion  with  our  own  members  of  other  faiths.  Focus 
sources  from  scriptures  of  other  wisdom  traditions  (Hindu,  Sufi,  Taoist,  Islam,  Native 
American.) 

Literature:  Authors  like  Thoreau,  and  poets  like  Emily  Dickinson  were  frequently  used  as 
focus  sources. 

War:  In  particular  the  Vietnam  War.  Focus  developed  around  Billy  Joel's  song  "Good 
night  Saigon",  and  discussion  with  Nam  vets. 

Heritage/History:  We  learned  our  individual  immigration  stories  and  visited  Ellis  Island 
during  our  Risk  a  Dream  focus. 

Nature/Environment:  numerous  themes  touched  on  the  ecological  concerns  of  our 
times.  More  than  once  we  planned  a  walk  down  a  country  road  for  the  tranquility  and 
perspective  it  yielded.  Two  years  have  been  devoted  exclusively  to  a  Nature  theme  (96 
&2001) 

Christian  Service:  the  choir  regularly  engaged  in  service  projects  but  we  also  learned  by 
visiting  and  learning  from  people  in  ministry.  We  have  met  &  worked  with  the  homeless 
shelters  in  town.  On  the  2000  tour  we  visited  college  students  living  in  community  in 
inner-city  Philadelphia  to  work  with  the  poor  there.  We  sought  to  understand  why  8 
college  students  with  college  degrees  would  choose  this  for  a  career  -  and  learned... 

Thematic:  There  was  a  library  reading  list  on  the  year's  theme  for  those  who  wanted  to 
explore  it  further.  The  focus  team  created  a  library  for  choir  members  who  wanted  to 
check-out  books  related  to  the  theme.  Each  focus  was  an  education  for  all  of  us  as  we 
explored  a  theme  in  depth  for  a  year. 

Service 

Members  worked  on  regular  local  needs  as  they  were  known-  from  painting  a  house,  to 
singing  in  a  nursing  home  or  a  Juvenile  Detention  center  or  passing  out  sandwiches  in 
Central  Park.  Some  members  developed  an  after-school  tutoring  program.  Other 
worked  regularly  with  the  local  AIDS  network.  Each  year  there  was  a  "Service  Team"  for 
those  who  wanted  to  take  service  to  a  higher  level. 


APPENDIX  E  -  A  SONLIGHT  FOCUS 
Convictions  or  Post-it  Notes?  (By  Rebecca  Brown) 

It  is  interesting  to  ponder  how  it  is  we  learn.  There  is  this  emphasis  lately  on  hands-on 
learning,  and  I  think  it  is  because  we  realize  that  a  lot  of  what  we  are  taught  does  not 
really  stick  with  us.  I  took  French  in  high  school  and  German  in  college,  but  Norwegian 
is  all  I  can  remember  -  and  I  learned  that  by  accident  during  a  month's  stay  in  Norway 
with  a  friend.  To  really  absorb  something,  we  seem  to  need  to  experience  it.  It's  like  the 
difference  between  reading  the  Cliff's  Notes  to  Farewell  to  Arms  and  truly  experiencing 
Hemingway.  The  Cliff's  Notes  can  tell  me  he  meets  the  nurse  and  falls  in  love,  but  the 
words  of  Hemingway  actually  put  me  in  the  room  with  them. 

It  only  gets  more  confusing  when  you  think  about  how  we  learn  faith.  In  some  ways, 
religious  education  is  like  reading  the  Cliff  Notes  on  what  is  innately  internal  and 
personal.  Sting  says,  "Let  your  soul  be  your  pilot,"  and  "Take  me  to  the  pilot  of  your 
soul,"  calls  Elton  John.  How  then  could  we  expect  something  as  weighty  as  the  soul  to 
be  piloted  by  Cliff's  Notes? 

The  way  I  see  it,  much  of  what  we  learn  about  anything  merely  gets  tacked  on  us  like 
post-it  notes:  Jesus  died  for  my  sins.  He  rose  again  on  the  third  day.  I  will  love  the 
Gators.  We  vote  Republican.  The  average  teenager  is  a  walking  "post-it  tree."  Of 
course,  some  of  us  feel  like  raging  intellectuals  because  we've  ripped  off  the  yellow 
post-it  to  put  on  a  pink  one,  and  actually  pride  ourselves  on  our  individuality!  When  I 
turned  18, 1  registered  Democrat  because  my  dad  was  a  Republican.  It  took  me  eight 
more  years  figure  out  what  either  meant.  Pink  or  yellow,  it's  still  just  a  post-it. 

We  parents  are  proud  of  the  training  we've  given  our  kids.  When  it's  time  to  let  them  go, 
we  spin  them  around  three  times,  point  them  in  the  right  direction  and  hope  they  read 
their  post-it  notes.  But  the  first  good  wind  in  college  blows  most  of  them  off  -  but  not  all. 
There  are  always  a  few  notes  that  were  unknowingly  sewn  in  to  the  fiber  of  their  soul. 
These  post-its  may  have  come  from  you,  mom  and  dad,  but  not  the  stitches. 

Sometimes  you've  got  to  lost  your  "post-it  faith"  to  find  the  internal  convictions  that  won't 
fly  off  in  the  wind.  It  may  be  oh  so  small  -  one  lonely,  little  piece  of  faith  sewn  into  your 
heart  -  but  it's  yours.  It  might  be  the  size  of  a  mustard  seed,  but  you  start  with  that 
because  what  you  grow  from  there  will  be  real  and  will  stick  with  you. 

Adolescence  and  young  adulthood  is  the  natural  time  to  inventory  your  post-its.  If  you've 
been  raised  to  "believe,"  you  need  to  question  it.  It  you've  been  raised  agnostic  or 
atheist,  you  need  to  question  that.  Post-it  notes  get  very  comfortable.  There  is  some 
security  in  wearing  them.  They  make  us  feel  as  if  we  know  what  we  think.  I've  watched 
many  a  youth  dash  off  to  college,  post-its  flying  off  in  the  wind,  only  to  see  them  again  in 
ten  years  with  all  of  them  tacked  back  neatly  in  place.  They  are  a  lot  easier  to  own  then 
convictions.  Convictions  involve  a  needle  and  thread  and  sometimes  pain.  I  think  there 

166 


167 


is  nothing  sadder  than  to  meet  an  adult  clutching  their  post-it  notes  against  the  wind  of 
time  and  change. 

Integral  to  faith  is  doubt.  Integral  to  learning  is  experience.  Look,  touch  wonder.  Henry 
David  Thoreau  said,  "The  unexamined  life  is  not  worth  living."  He  said  that  he  went  to 
the  woods  because  he  didn't  want  to  get  to  the  end  of  his  life  and  realize  he  had  never 
lived...  or  that  the  only  convictions  he  ever  owned  were  post-it  notes? 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH 

Kristin  E.  Joos  is  a  doctoral  candidate  in  the  Department  of  Sociology  and  the 
Center  for  Women's  Studies  and  Gender  Research  at  the  University  of  Florida.  Her 
major  areas  of  focus  are  Social  Psychology  and  Families  and  Gender.  She  received  a 
Master  of  Arts  degree  in  Sociology  from  the  University  of  Florida  in  1999  and  a  Bachelor 
of  Science  with  a  major  of  Psychology  and  minors  of  Sociology,  Women's  and  Gender 
Studies,  and  Religion  from  the  University  of  Florida  in  1998. 

Kristin  was  born  and  grew  up  in  Gainesville.  She  likes  the  youth  and  progressive 
culture  of  this  college  town  and  loves  living  in  the  duckpond  neighborhood  where  she 
can  leave  her  windows  open  nine  months  a  year,  as  long  as  temperatures  are  over  86 

degrees. 

Kristin  enjoys  playing  many  roles:  daughter,  sister,  friend,  graduate  student, 
college  instructor,  researcher,  tutor,  certified  pilates  instructor,  activist,  feminist,  pluralist, 

and  human  being. 

Her  research  interests  center  around  youth,  issues  of  identity,  and  social 
change.  She  is  not  yet  certain  "what  she  wants  to  be  when  she  grows  up,"  nor  how  she 
defines  "success."  If  she  was  forced  to  articulate  a  definition  she  would  say  something 
like  this  quote,  often  incorrectly  attributed  to  Emerson: 

To  laugh  often  and  much; 

to  win  the  respect  of  intelligent  people  and  the  affection  of  children; 

to  earn  the  appreciation  of  honest  critics  and  endure  the 

betrayal  of  false  friends; 

to  appreciate  beauty,  to  find  the  best  in  others; 

to  leave  the  world  a  bit  better,  whether  by  a  healthy  child,  a 

garden  patch,  or  a  redeemed  social  condition; 

to  know  even  one  life  has  breathed  easier  because  you 

have  lived. 

This  is  to  have  succeeded. 

168 


I  certify  that  I  have  read  this  study  and  that  in  my  opinion  it  conforms  to  acceptable 
standards  of  scholarly  presentation  and  is  fully  adequate,  in  scope  and  quality,  as  a  dissertation 
for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 

Constance  L.  Shehan,  Chair 
Professor  of  Sociology 

I  certify  that  I  have  read  this  study  and  that  in  my  opinion  it  conforms  to  acceptable 
standards  of  scholarly  presentation  and  is  fully  adequate,  in  scope  and  quality,  as  a  dissertation 
for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 


jer  F.  Gubrium 
Professor  of  Sociology 

I  certify  that  I  have  read  this  study  and  that  in  my  opinion  it  conforms  to  acceptable 
standards  of  scholarly  presentation  and  is  fully  adequate,  in  scope  and  quality,  as  a  dissertation 
for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 

Barbara  A.  Zsembik  U 
Associate  Professor  of  Sociology 

I  certify  that  I  have  read  this  study  and  that  in  my  opinion  it  conforms  to  acceptable 
standards  of  scholarly  presentation  and  is  fully  adequate,  in  scope  and  quality,  as  a  dissertation 
for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 


Richard  C.  Hollinger 

Associate  Professor  of  Sociology 


I  certify  that  I  have  read  this  study  and  that  in  my  opinion  it  conforms  to  acceptable 
standards  of  scholarly  presentation  and  is  fully  adequate,  in  scope  and  quality,  as  a  dissertation 
for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 


ArrfdTd  A.  Hegges 
Chester  C.  Holloway  Professor  of  Finance, 
Insurance,  and  Real  Estate 

I  certify  that  I  have  read  this  study  and  that  in  my  opinion  it  conforms  to  acceptable 
standards  of  scholarly  presentation  and  is  fully  adequate,  in  scope  and  quality,  as  a  dissertation 
for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 

Mary  Ann  Clark 

Assistant  Professor  of  Counselor  Education 


This  dissertation  was  submitted  to  the  Graduate  Faculty  of  the  department  of  Sociology  in 
the  College  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences  and  to  the  Graduate  School  and  was  accepted  in  partial 
fulfillment  of  the  requirements  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 


May  2003 


Dean,  Graduate  School 


LD 
1780 

20  M 


3     .  J-  -  .'  '      ■      1 


UNIVERSITY  OF  FLORIDA 


3  1262  08555  0365